Envoy

When in the Spring of 2015 I started on the editing of this book, it was out of dissatisfaction. The definitive book on my life-long Nkoya research (‘Our Drums Are Always On My Mind’, in press (a)) only required some tedious up- dating for which I lacked the inspiration, and my ongoing ‘Sunda’ empirical research on ‘Rethinking Africa’s transcontinental continuities in pre- and pro- tohistory’, recently enriched by a spell of field-work on the Bamileke Plateau, Cameroon, had reached a break-through. The models of transcontinental inter- action which I had hitherto applied, had turned out to need more rethinking than I had bargained for, and the prospects of bringing out the Nkoya or the Sunda book by the end of the year were thwarted. I thought to remedy this unpleasant situation by quickly compiling a book of my many articles on inter- cultural philosophy. Most of these had already been published and therefore could be expected to be in an accomplished state of textual editing. But I had totally misjudged, both the amount of work involved (given my current stan- dards of perfection), and the centrality this new project was to occupy within the entire scope of my intellectual production. Only gradually did I come to realise what I was really doing: writing my philosophical and Africanist testa- ment, by bringing to bear, upon the original arguments conceived for a phi- losophical audience, the full extent of my comparative empirical research over the last two decades. In this way, what emerged was increasingly a coherent statement on empirically-grounded intercultural philosophy, greatly inspired and intellectually equipped by my philosophical adventure around the Rotter- dam chair of Foundations of Intercultural Philosophy, yet revisiting and reviv- ing the methods and theories of my original training, research and teaching as an anthropologist. The book has thus become a passionate if vicarious dialogue with African and European philosophers and anthropologists on the possibility and the requirements of valid transcontinental intercultural knowledge. It brings out my life-long conviction that anthropological participant observation, humbly, receptively and patiently living the life of the host community, learn-

649

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS ing its language and culture, remains the most effective and convincing method for such knowledge construction. Both anthropology and philosophy are in the first place text production. Writ- ing constitutes the decisive act of research (van Binsbergen 2014c: 62). It amounts to the invention of a language, whose concepts and syntactically un- derpinned relationships are at the heart of the scholarly endeavour. Of the un- expectedly excessive amount of time gone into the production of this book, two months full-time were spent on compiling (with all editorial implications) the two indexes with which it is now to conclude. They sum up, more comprehen- sively and conspicuously than the 650 preceding pages, the language that I have developed and wish to share at the end of my career. These indexes constitute the ultimate empirical grounding of the many things I have to say. Dozens of short descriptive essays (‘text blocks’), and a full bibliography, provide new and convincing underpinning of the flow of philosophical, theoretical and ethno- graphic argument as rendered in detail in the indexes. Although occasionally I could not help touching on the piquant institutional and personal details of my intellectual adventures since 1995, this book is not about the settling of pending accounts, but (at least, that is what I hope) about the emergence of a truly comprehensive, interdisciplinary, historicising, global and counter-hegemonic vision of the world – as viewed from its historical heart and origin, Africa.

650

Index of authors

Here follows an exhaustive listing of all authors whose works are cited in the present book. Per entry, after surname and given name, first appear the relevant main-text page numbers in as- cending order, followed by the relevant footnote page numbers , likewise in ascending order – e.g. : Adams, Peter, 13, 35-36, 377, 45n-46n, 553n – regardless of the actual footnote numbers . Surnames preceded by a prefix such as ‘de’, ‘von’, ‘van’ appear under that prefix. Co-authors are exclusively listed under the first author as declared in the title of the publication concerned. Some authors also appear, with further details, in the General index , below, and there are marked by #. cf. = ‘compare, see also’; q.v. = ‘see there’; passim = ‘does occur frequently but no specific pages listed’; i.e. = ‘that is’; – = ‘insert the entry’s key word’; # = cf. Index of authors

Alberuni, 475n Anderson-Levitt, Kathryn M., 116n Abdel-Malek, Anouar, 418 Albright, William Foxwell, 32, Angas, G.F., 447n Abimbola, Wande, 484, 108n, 240n, 528n Anidjar, Gil, 224n c 343n, 506n al- Arabi, 214 Ankermann, B., 454n Abimbola, Wande, & Hallen, Alexander, Ray, 52, 47n, 247n; cf . Anselm, St, 394 Barry, 506n Simons Anthias, E., & Yuval-Davis, N., 282n Abu Maar, 257, 257n al-Ġaznawi, 257n Apollodorus, 28, 397, 22n, 196n, 456n Abusch, T., & van der Toorn, K., Al-GHaznawi, see al-Ġaznawi Apollonius Rhodius, 414n, 456n 201n al-Hindi, see Ṭum ṭum Apostel, L., 108n Achebe, Chinua, 118, 405 Alighieri, see Dante Appadurai, A., 105-107, 357, 403, Achenbaum, A.W., 520 al-Jili, 214 405, 275n, 356n, 438n Achenbaum, A.W., & Orwoll, L., Allegro, J.M., 455 Appiah, K.A., 403, 405, 417, 464, 528n Alliez, E., 331n 8n, 405n, 465n Achterberg, Gerrit, 54, 329, 327n Almeder, R., 115n Apter, A., 104 Adedeji, J., 506n Alpers, E.A., 274n, 277n Apthorpe, R.J., 396n, 454n Adelaar, A., 26 Althusser, Louis, 359-360, 405-406 Aquinas, St Thomas, 114, 397 Adjaye, J.K., 502n Alverson, H., 116 Archimedes, 478, 218n, 313n Adkins, A.W.H., 11n Amadiume, I., 407n Ardelt, M., 520, 522n, 524n Adler, M., 22n Ames, Roger T., & Hall, David L., 534n Arendt, Hannah, 300, 240n Adler, Mortimer J., 526 Ameve, K., 531n Aristoteles, Aristotle, 36, 50, 56-57, Adorno, T.W., 312n Amougou, Jean-Bertrand, 57, 371, 65-66, 102-103, 114, 214, 227, 235, Aerts, D., 515n 378, 380, 371n, 515n 260, 262, 289-293, 302, 306, 308, Agarwal, A., & Narain, S., 522n Amselle, J.-L., 421-422, 421n-422n, 447n 312-313, 315-317, 320, 356-357, 377, Agassi, J., 89n Anati, E., 274n 395, 397, 469, 478, 506, 519-520, Agrippa, H. Cornelius, 333, 333n Anaxagoras, 260 522, 526, 531, 536, 543, 37n, 103n, Aguessy, H., 341, 454n Anaximander, 226 114n, 291n-293n, 302n, 305n, Ajayi, B., 506n Anaximenes, 469, 469n 316n, 469n, 520n Akiwowo, Akinsola, 108n, 343n Andersen, L., 510n Armstrong, K., 236n, Albee, Edward, 175n Anderson, Bernhard W., 11n Armstrong, W.E., 454n

Arnaiz-Villena, A., Dimitroski, K., Bell, R.H., 417 Dianne M., 151n Pacho, A., Moscoso, J., Gómez- Bengtson, J.D., & Ruhlen, M., 10, Bonin, W., 513n Casado, E., Silvera-Redondo, C., 25-26 Bonnafé, P., 348n Varela, P., Blagoevska, M., ben-Jochanan, Y.A.A., 425 Bonnet, H., 21n, 420n, 556n Zdravkovska, V., & Martínez- Benoit, P., 32 Bonser, W., 33 Laso, J., 19n, 516n Benveniste, E., 227, 229, 390, 231n, Bonte, P., 253n Aromolaran, A., 108n, 343n, 506n 227n, 390n Borger, R., 498n Arthur, R.H., 530 Berglund, A.-I., 33 Borghouts, J.F., 144n Asad, T., 467, 177n Bergmann, F.G., 9 Bottéro, J., 508 Asante, M.K., 373, 270n Bergson, Henri, 226, 233, 224n Bouché-Leclercq, A., 508 Ashton, Paul, Bartlett, A.J., & Berkes, F., Colding, J., & Folke, C., 522n Bourdieu, P., 336 Clemens, Justin, 14n Berlinerblau, J., 270n, 404n, 425n Bourgeois, A., 407 Assefa, H., 550n Bernabé, Alberto, 530n Bourgignon, E., 274n Assmann, A., 524n Bernal, John Desmond, 466, 466n Bourriaud, N., 366 Assmann, J., 275n Bernal, Martin Gardiner, 7, 30, 54- Bowen, E. Smith [ ps. of Laura Atchley, Robert C., 524n 55, 231, 293, 314, 373, 406-407, Bohannan ], 169 Atz, B.K., 364-365 410, 412, 474, 531, 11n, 19n, 26n, Bowler, P., 447n Augé, M., 260, 342-343, 343n, 348n 34n, 144n, 273n, 293n-294n, Bowles, Samuel, & Gintis, Herbert, Augustine, St, 40, 114, 195, 201, 234, 406n, 465n-466n, 535n 535n 260, 427, 516n Bernard-Donals, M., & Glejzer, Boyce, M., 202n Austin, J.L., 167, 104n R.R., 291n Bratton, M., 309n Aya, R., 359n Bernasconi, Robert,338, 520n Braun, Lucien, 389 Bachman, J., 10 Bernouilli, J., 329 Brenner, Louis, 66-67, 388n Badawy, A., 252n Bernstein, B., 229n Breuil, Abbé Henri, 495n Badiou, Alain, 14n, 220n Berreman, G.D., 175 Breuil, Abbé Henri, Lothe, H., & le Baetens Beardmore, H., 25, 68, 521n Berve, H., 510n Col. Brenans, 499n Bagalwa-Mapatano, J., 362n Bessel, Wilhelm, 59n Brier, B., 513n, 551n Baigent, M., & Leigh, R., 219 Best, S., 329n Broad, C.D., 513n Bailey, A.W., 158n Betegh, Gábor, 530n Brockway, L.H., 473n Bailey, F.G., 339n Bethe, C.W.,522n Broers, Peter D.H., 51, 195, 432, 62n Baker, G.P., & Hacker, P.M.S., 115n Bewaji, Tunde J.A.I.,108n, 506n Brooke, Alan England, McLean, Bakhtiar, L., 524n Bewaji, Tunde J.A.I., & Ramose, Norman, & Thackeray, Henry Bal, Willy, 424n M.B., 51, 216n, 301n St. John, 529n Baldry, H.C., 11 Bhabha, H.K., 315n Brown, Alexandra R., 528n Balick, M.J., 523 Bhagwandin, Vinod, 64 Brown, B., 530 Baltes, P.B., 520 Bierens de Haan, J.D., 292n Brown, D.E., 10, 31, 486, 555, 147n, Baltes, P.B., & Freund, A.M., 524n Bilgrami, A., 512n, 551n 202n Baltes, P.B., Glueck, J., & Birket-Smith, K., 495 Brown, J.T., 31, 196 Kunzmann, U., 524n Black, M., 229n Brown, L.M., 329n Baltes, P.B., Smith. J., Staudinger, Blacking, J., 116n Brown, N.O., 348n U.M., & Sowarka, D., 524n Blanchard-Fields, F., Brannan, J.R., Brown, R., 356n Banton, M., 96n & Camp, C.J., 524n Brown, Robert, 332 Barber, K., & Farias, P.F. de M., 531n Blaut, J.M., 473n Brown, W.P., 528n Barnes, John, 339n Blažek, Václav, 26n Brown, Warren S., 524n Barnes, R.H., 496n Bleek, W.H.I., 25, Bruder, Edith, & Parfitt, Tudor, 18n Barrett, D.B., 388n Bleek, Wolf, 52, 64, 170-171, 173-175, Brunner, H., 21n, 528n Barth, F., 282n, 339n 177, 177n; cf . van der Geest Bruno, Giordano, 12n Barthes, R., 327, 327n Bloch, M., 318n Bryant, M.D., 531n Bascom, William R., 343, 506-507, Blumenbach, J.F., 388n Buakasa, T. k. M., 395 343n, 506n Blust, R., 19n Budge, E.A. Wallis, 407, 19n, 233n Basso, K.H., & Selby, H.A., 115n Blyden, Edward, 405 Buijtenhuijs, R., 17n, 364n Bastide, R., 119n Bochner, S., 467 Bulhof, Ilse N., 64, 114n Bataille, G., 226, 282n Bödeker, H.E., 11 Bunker, E.C., Chatwin, C.B., & Bates, R.H., Mudimbe, V.Y., & Boele van Hensbroek, Pieter, 49, Farkas, A.R., 274n O’Barr, J., 394 67, 352n Bürger, G.A., 166 Bateson, Gregory, 336, 349-351, Boëthius, 16 Burkert, W., 530n 368, 343n, 349n Bohannan, Laura, see Bowen, E. Smith Burleson, Blake, 39 Baudrillard, J., 330, 358 Bohm, D., & Hiley, B.J., 515n, 552n Burstein, Stanley Mayer, 60n Baumann, H., 20, 196 Boissevain, J.F., 52, 436, 339n Burton, R.F., 533n Beaton, A.C., 454n Bok, B.J., Jerome, L.E., & Kurtz, P., Burtt, Edwin A., 244n Becker, Heike, 362n 512 Butterworth, E.A.S., 531n Bednarik, Robert G., 547n Bokar, Cerno, 394 Buytendijk, F.J.J., 350n Beecher-Stowe, Harriet, 37 Boll, F., Bezold, C., & Gundel, W., 497n Calder, Charles, 308 Beerling, R.F., 114n Bomhard, Allan R., 232n Callon, A., & Latour, B., 453n, 478n Bekker, Immanuel, 506 Bomhard, Allan R., & Kerns, J.C., 232n Cameron, Verney Lovett, 447n Bell, J.S., 515n, 552n Bond, George C., & Ciekawy, Cammann, Schuyler v. R., 274n

652

Author index

Camp, C.V., 528n Collins, Jo, 39 Dante Alighieri, 316n Campbell, J., 274n Colson, Elizabeth, 64, 533, 550, Darwin, C., 10, 472 Canning, P., 331n 35n, 339n da Silveira SJ, Father Gonçalo, 152n Cannuyer, Christian, 528n Comaroff, Jean, 67, 259, 100n, 119n, Daumas, F., 195 Capra, F., 262, 523n 259n Davidson, Basil, 425 Carcopino, Jerôme, 54 Comaroff, John, 259n, 318n-319n Davidson, D., 115, 115n, 270n Carnap, Rudolf M., 115 Comaroff, Jean, & Comaroff, John, Dawson, C., 8 Carrier, J.G., & Miller, D., 357n 192, 111n, 259n, 294n, 299n, 347n, de Boeck, F., 64, 391, 533, 35n, 111n, Carruthers, Jacob H., 528n 454n 128n, 431n, 548n Carter, H., & Mace, A.C., 31 Comte, A., 13, 41, 248, 337n de Boeck, F., & Devisch, René., 431n Cartwright, N., 453n Conrad, J., 116, 197, 391, 555 de Bonald, L.G.A., 249 Casas, Javier Picon, 114n Coomaraswamy, Ananda K., 522n de Brosses, C., 341n Casaubon, D.D., 114 Cooper, D., 93n de Bruyn, Mirjam, 16-17, 17n Cassin, Barbara, 296, 299, 302, 318, Cooper, F., 92n-93n de Buck, A., 420n, 556n 291n, 305n Copans, J., 467 , 177n, 364n de Certeau, M., 244, 395, 427, 429- Cassirer, Ernst, 115, 359, 114n-115n, Copernicus, Nicolaus, 178, 525 430, 395n 360n, 485n Coquery-Vidrovitch, Cathérine, 54, de Cervantes Saavedra, Miguel, 330 Castaneda, Carlos, 349-351, 367- 67 de Craemer, Willy, 391 368, 350n-351n Corbeil, J.J., 128n de Dijn, H., 525n Caubergs, L., & Devisch, René, 136n Corbey, Raymond, 49 de Flacourt, Étienne, 447n Cavalli-Sforza, Luigi L., 25, 25n Cornell, D., 282n de Gobineau, J.A., 9, 346 Cavalli-Sforza, Luigi L., Piazza, A., Cory, I.P., 60n de Haan, Leo, 16-17, 17n & Menozzi, A., 25, 26n Cotterell, Arthur, 31, 33, 196, 14n, de Heusch, Luc, 391, 416, 418, 11n Celano, A.J., 525n 22n, 556n de Jong, Ferdinand, 534, 275n, Centre Culturel International de Coudert, A., 468n 438n Cerisy-la-Salle / Mallet, M.-L., 282n Cowell, E.B., 147n, 233n de Jonge, Klaas, 52 Ceram, C.W., 9n Crahay, Franz, 405-406 de Josselin de Jong, P.E., 8 Césaire, Aimé, 406 Craigie, P., 275n de La Mettrie, O., 535 Chamberlain, Basil Hall, 32 Cramer, C., 89n, 535n de Lame, Danielle, 391, 433 Chami, F., 8n Crenshaw, J.L., 528n de Maistre, J., 249 Chantraine, P., 394n Creten, P., 128n de Mille, R., 350n Cheater, A.P., 105n Creyghton, M.L., 194 de Mul, Jos, 48, 45n, 114n, 520n, 525n Cherry, J., 459 Crick, M., 115n de Quatrefages, A., 9, 447n Childe, V.G., 34n Crosby, A., 473n de Rosny, E., 376, 438-440 Chittick, W.C., 524n Cross, Sholto, 192, 200 de Saussure, F., 250, 362n Chock, P., & Wyman, J., 106, 116 Crowley, Aleister, 332n de Spinoza, B., 114, 297, 525, 12n, Choudhury, Enamul, 524n Crowley, E.L., 197n 516n, 525n Chrétien, J.-P., & Prunier, G., 122 Cruciani, F., Santolamazza, P., de Swaan, Bram, 232 Christie, A., 469 Shen, P., Macaulay, V., Moral, de Vaux, R., 32 Cicero, Marcus Tullius, 11, 292, 307- P., Olckers, A., Modiano, D., de Veyrières, P., & de Méritens, G., 308, 313, 395, 531 Holmes, S., Destro-Bisol, G., 531n Ciekawy, Diane, 64, 151n, 204n Coia, V., Wallace, D.C., Oefner, de Voogt, Alex, 67 Clark, Shari Jill, 330n P.J., Torroni, A., Cavalli-Sforza, de Vries, H., 395n Clarke, J.D., 507 L.L., Scozzari, R., Underhill, de Vries, Hugo, 423 Claus, Hugo, 54 P.A., 557n de Vries, Mzn, S.Ph., 195 Cliffe, L., Coleman, J.S., & Doorn- Crump, T., 491, 490n de Waelhens, A., 114n bos, M.R., 309n Culin, S., 484, 281n de Wit, Augusta, 196 Clifford, James, 353n Cumont, F., 32 Declé, L., 447n Clodd, Edward, 447n Cunnison, Ian G., 339n, 396n, 454n Deguy, Michel, & Dupuy, Jean- Coedes, G., 475n Curnow, Trevor, 525n Pierre, 199n Cohen, A.P. & Comaroff, J.L., 125n Cusanus, N., 383, 525n Deledicq, A., & Popova, A., 490n Cohen, Avner, 93n d’Andrade, R.G., 115n Deleuze, Giles, 321-323, 325, 335, Cohen, Hermann, 13, 244n d’Errico, F., Henshilwood, C., 337, 346, 355, 358, 366-367, 323n, Cohen, I.B., 468n Lawson, G., Vanhaeren, M., 331n, 348n, 357n Cohen, R., 359n Tillier, A.-M., Soressi, M., Bres- Deleuze, Giles, & Guattari, Félix, 330- Coia, Valentina, Destro-Bisol, son, F., Maureille, B., Nowell, A., 331, 346, 348, 355-357, 359, 119n, Giovanni, Verginelli, Fabio, Lakarra, J., Backwell, L., & 322n, 331n, 346n, 348n, 350n-351n, Battaggia, Cinzia, Boschi, Ilaria, Julien, M., 547n 356n-357n, 362n, 367n Cruciani, Fulvio, Spedini, Gabri- Dacre of Glanton, Baron, see Dell, K.J., 528n ella, Comas, David, Calafell, Trevor-Rooper Democritos, 103 557n d’Hertefelt, M., 454n Dempsey, T., 510n Colarusso, John, 201n Dalby, David, 154n Denbow, J., & Wilmsen, E., 495n Colenso, John William, 160n Dalmiya, V., 268 Dennett, D.C., 536 Collier, Mary Jane, & Hicks, Dar- Damen, Jos, 68 Dennett, R.E., 20-21 rin, 317, 310n-311n Dampier, W.C., 332n Derrida, Jacques, 48, 50, 54, 56, 65, Collingwood, R.G., 244n Daneel, Inus, 391

653

114, 208, 223-242, 262, 282, 322, Durkheim, Émile, 13, 41, 43, 87, 128, Ferguson, J., 93n, 116n 355, 362, 390, 395-396, 480, 525; 130, 134, 153, 194, 199, 237, 241, Fernandez, James W., 391, 533, 539, Derrida, 34n-35n, 114n, 116n, 247-252, 255, 283, 336-337, 345, 115n, 252n, 548n 119n, 224n, 228n-229n, 231n, 365, 541, 128n, 149n, 236n, 247n- Fetter, B., 149, 199n 234n, 236n, 238n-239n-241n, 248n, 485n Feuchtwang, S., 253n 244n, 260n, 389n-390n, 395n, Dutrochet, R.J.H., 332 Feuerbach, Ludwig, 247, 244n 473n, 525n, 536n Eboussi Boulaga, Fabien, 50, 66, Fewkes, J.W., 9 Derrida, Jacques, & Vattimo, G., 390n 401, 13n Feyerabend, P.K., 453n Descartes, René, 235, 260, 265, 268, ‘Editor’ (and various authors of Feyerabend, P.K., & Maxwell, G., 302, 344, 522, 12n, 337n, 344n individual sections, including 265n Deussen, P., 244n Fulda, F., Kohlenberger, H.K., Feynman, R., 329n Devisch, René, 37, 53-54, 56, 64, Marquard, O., Nobis, H.M., Oe- Fichte, J.G., 335n 67-68, 97, 136-141, 363, 391, 431, ing-Hanhoff, L., Rothe, K., Ver- Fields, K.E., 392n, 421n 433, 484, 539, 53n, 116n, 136n, beke, G.), 260n Finch, C.S., 477n 169n, 204n, 282n, 352n-353n, Egberts, A., 26n Finkel, Irving, 67, 498n 363n, 431n, 506n, 548n Einstein, A., Podolsky, B., & Rosen, Finnegan, R., 318n Devisch, René, & Brodeur, C., N., 515n, 552n Fiskejo, Magnus, 510 363n, 431n Einstein, A., Tolman, R.C., & Flacourt, E., 447n Devisch, René, & Nyamnjoh, F., Podolsky, B., 515n, 552n Flamböck, G., 103 169n, 353n, 439n Eisenbud, J., 513n, 551n Fleming, Harold Crane, 19n Devisch, René, & Vervaeck, B., 363n Ejiofor, L.U., 454n Flight, Colin, 154n Dewey, J., 115n Ekoué, Léocadie, 64 Flyvbjerg, Bent, 520n Diagne, P., 405-406, 414n Ela, J.-M., 392-393, 426 Foeken, Dick, 16-17, 17n Dick-Read, Robert, 22, 27, 27n Eliade, M., 10, 22, 248n, 274n, 531n Fontenrose, J., 456, 554, 22n, 434n, Diels, H., 468n, 516n Empedocles, 21, 531, 11n, 227n, 458n, 510n Dierse, U., & Kuhlen, R., 331n 293n, 394n, 420n Ford, Clyde W., 531n Dieterlen, G., 388n Epstein, A.L. / Bill, 93-95, 169, 96n, Ford, J.A., 10 Dietz, T., 16 125n, 339n-340n Forster, H., 96n Dijksterhuis, E.J.,469n Epstein, Ron, 524n Fortes, Meyer, 54, 416, 418, 359n, Dik, S., 7 , D., 114, 383, 12n 454n Dillon-Malone, Clive, 259n Erikson, E.H., 54, 524n Fortes, Meyer, & Dieterlen, G., Dilthey, W., 48, 114, 251, 520, 12n, Ess, Charles, 538n 388n 114n, 525n Euclides, 107 Fortuyn, Pim, 16 Dinkelacker, Ernst, 154n Evans-Pritchard, E.E., 54, 337-338, Foster, B.R., 528n Diogenes Laertius, 520 503, 506, 247n, 337n, 373n, 447n, Foster, G.M., 173 Diop, Cheikh Anta, 373, 405-407, 477n, 506n, 544n Foucault, [ Paul-]Michel, 44, 104, 8n, 244n Eze, Emmanuel Chukwudi, 14, 322-323, 328-329, 336, 365, 373, Dixon, Roland B., 9, 556n 108n, 314n, 506n 386, 390, 395-397, 408, 413, 421, Djunatan, Stephanus, 53 Fabian, Johannes, 391, 366n, 485n, 438, 512, 543, 313n, 331n, 335n, Dodds, E.R., 530n-531n 531n 401n Doke, C.M., 531n Fagan, B.M., 31n Fowers, Blaine J., 520 Dolgin, J.L., Kemnitzer, D.S., & Fagen, Robert, 349n Fox, M., 261-262, 266, 266n Schneider, D.M., 115n Fa ḥ̣d, T., 534n Frake, C., 447n Dolgopolsky, Aron B., 23, 25, 154n , Fahrenfort, J.J., 338 Frankenburg, Ronald, 339n 149n Fairbanks, A., 469n Frankfort, Henry, 407, 413, 8n Dooley, M., 211 Fairman, H.W., 373n Frazer, James G., 398, 407, 546, Doornbos, Martin R., 54, 64, 17n Fardon, Richard, 53, 67, 96n, 111n, 477n Doornbos, Martin R., & van 388n Freeman, D., 39 Binsbergen, Wim M.J., 54-55, 309n Fardon, Richard, van Binsbergen, Freeman, E., 115n Dörrie, H., 292n Wim M.J., & van Dijk, Rijk, 53, Frege, G., 115n dos Santos, J., 152n, 277n 116n, 275n, 340n Freud, S., 38-39, 253-254, 256, 324, 326, Doucette, Joseph Melvin, 454n Farmer, S., Henderson, J.B., & 332, 343, 348, 358-359, 367, 398, Douglas, Mary, 54, 115, 192, 14n, Witzel, M., 114n 404-405, 413, 415, 421, 12n, 199n, 229n, 350n Faulkner, R.O., 499n 213n, 341n, 343n, 348n, 447n Doxtader, Erik, 300n Fausto-Sterling, A., 453n Friedman, Jonathan, 64, 96n, 98n Draffkorn Kilmer, A., 20n Fauth, W., 26n, 233n, 434n Frobenius, L., 276, 413, 274n Dreyfus, H.L., 114n Fauvelle, F.-X., 373, 8n, 407n; cf . Fromm, E., 54, 305n, 312n Driberg, J.H., 454n Fauvelle-Aymar Funder, M., 353n Droogers, André, 64 Fauvelle-Aymar, F.-X., Chrétien, J.- Furniss, Graham, 67, 388n Duintjer, Otto, 49, 526, 17n, 244n P., & Perrot, C.-H., 51, 270n- Gadamer, H.-G., 114, 212, 224, 227, Dumézil, G., 28n-29n, 389n 271n, 425n; cf . Fauvelle 520, 212n, 468n, 520n, 525n Dumont, L., 474 Featherstone, Mike, 64, 96n, 116n Galilei, G., 536n Dupire, M., & Gertler, D., 359n February, Vernon D., 51, 63-64, 66, Gallagher, Shaun, 520n Dupré, J., 453n, 473n 14n, 301n Galley S., 154n Duran-Ndaya, Julie, 53, 384, 433, Fédry, J., 548n Gamble, C., 270n, 274n 433n; cf . Ndaya Feldman, Susan, 18n Gandhi, M., 210, 12n

654

Author index

García, L., & Pelechano, V., 522n 456n, 516n Gray, L.H., 31, 233 Gardiner, Alan H., 499n, 528n Gray, C., 407n Haudricourt, André G., 454n Gardiner Bernal, Martin, see Griaule, Marcel, 416, 418, 499, 531, Haufniensis, Vigilius [ ps. of Bernal, Martin 454n, 506n, 532n Kierkegaard, Søren Aabye ], Gardiner, M., 415; cf. Freud, S. Griaule, Marcel, & Dieterlen, G., 355n, also see Kierkegaard Garver, Eugene, 297, 306, 318, 291n, 59n-60n Haverkort, Bertus, 64, 179 302n, 305n Griffith[s], Bede [ ? ], 215 Haverkort, Bertus, & Hiemstra, W., Garvey, Marcus, 293 Grim, P., 513n, 551n 522n Gault, R.T., 332n Groos, K., 486, 491 Hayles, N.K., 453n Gay, Peter, 54, 312n Grossato, A., 196 Headland, T.N., Pike, K.L., & Geertz, C., 8n, 115n Guattari, Félix, 44, 50, 57, 66, 179, Harris, M., 42n, 143n Gellner, Ernest A., 54, 445 226, 266, 321-338, 340-369, 37n, Hébert, J.C., 52n, 506n Gerdes, Paulus, 68 119n, 322n-323n, 328n, 331n, Hebga, Meinrad, 57, 371-372, 374- Gerold-Scheepers, T.J.F.A., & van 335n, 341n-346n, 348n, 350n- 380, 371n, 373n, 515n Binsbergen, Wim M.J., 88n, 122n 351n, 355n-357n, 362n-363n, Heeren, A.H.L., 388n Geschiere, Peter L., 52, 56, 64, 97, 366n-367 Hegel, G.W.F., 10, 13-14, 226, 251, 142-144, 147-148, 150-151, 153-157, Guattari, Félix, with Deleuze, Giles, 260, 314, 334-335, 351-352, 372, 192, 311, 111n, 142n, 150n, 154n, 44, 226, 347, 349, 356, 335n, 397, 423, 483, 559, 10n, 12n, 163n, 198n, 309n, 347n 348n 244n, 314n, 335n, 525n Geschiere, Peter L., with Fisiy, C.F., Gundlach, R., 528n Heidegger, Martin, 48, 114, 116, 226, 347n Guorong, Yang, 522n 229, 395-397, 421, 520, 525-526, Gettier, E., 61, 542, 559, 446n, 542n Guthrie, Malcolm, 25, 203, 6n, 19n, 114n, 520n, 525n Geuijen, K., 124n 154n Heidel, A., 275n Gewald, Jan-Bart, 362n Gutkind, P.C.W., 169, 88n, 93n Heim, M., 357n Geyer, Carl-Friedrich, 525n Guyer, Paul, 365 Hein, H., 265n Giddens, Anthony, 98n, 115n Gyekye, K., 297, 515, 551, 297n, Heintel, E., 11n Gill, Christopher, 114n 515n, 551n Heinz, H.J., & Lee, M., 172 Gilmore, D., 8 Habel, Norman C., 11n Heisenberg, W., 329 Gimbutas, M.A., 25, 29n Habermas, J., 10, 208, 212, 212n Held, K., 114n Ginzburg, C., 144n, 274n, 456n Hadot, P., 525n Hellman, E., 86 Girard, René, 249, 12n, 199n, 213n, Hajjar, Lisa, 303 Hempel, Carl J., 112, 115 249n Halifa, al-Hajj, 257n Herakleitos, 40, 226, 468-469, Girardot, N.J., 333n Halifax, J., 274n 468n, 516n Gitay, Y., 303 Hall, J., 350n Herberger, C.F., 497n Glei, R.F., 32 Hall, J.A., & Jarvie, I., 445 Herder, see von Herder Gleick, J., 331n Halliwell, S., 530n Hergé, ps. of Remi, George Pros- Gluckman, H. Max, 52, 54, 88, 95- Halverson, Richard, 520n per, 4, 37n 96, 121-122, 131, 550, 95n-96n, Hamerton-Kelly, R.G., 249n Hermans, Willem Frederik, 54 121n, 128n, 251n-252n, 319n, Hammer, M.F., Karafet, T., Trismegistus, 328, 333 339n-340n, 373n, 447n, 544n, Rasanayagam, A., Wood, E.T., Herodotos, 11, 40, 306, 397, 407, 550n Altheide, T.K., Jenkins, T., Grif- 413, 531, 9n, 19n, 407n, 530n Glueck, Nelson, 32 fiths, R.C., Templeton, A.R., & Herskovits, Melville, 358-359 Gödel, K., 329 Zegura, S.L., 557n Herskovits, Melville, & Herskovits, Godelier, M., 252n-253n Hamminga, Bert, 67 F.S., 358-359, 467 Godlovitch, Stanley, 525n Hammond-Tooke, W.D., 198n Herzl, T., 236n Goedicke, H., & Roberts, J.J.M., 8n Hanna, Fred J., & Ottens, Allen J., Hesiod, 397, 530, 147n, 456n, 556n Goethe, Göthe, see: von Goethe 524n Hess, D.J., 473n Goldenweiser, A., 247n Hannerz, Ulf, 64, 96, 106, 125-126, Hesseling, Gerti S.C.M., 36, 53 Goldsmith, Elisabeth, 10 131, 96n, 116n, 124n-125n Hicks, R.D., 520 Goodenough, W., 115n Hansen, Karen Tranberg, 93n Higham, C.F.W., 19n Goodman, F., 274n Haraway, D., 453n Hilliard, Asa G., III, 406n Goody, J., 247, 447n, 485n Harding, Sandra, 54, 58, 67, 315- Hinnells, J.R., 195 Goonatilake, S., 473n 316, 396, 406, 445, 448-450, 452, Hirafuji, Kikuko, 54 Gopala Pillai, N., 160n 455, 463-465, 467-480, 516, 543, Hirschberg, W., 18n Gordon, C.H., 9n 315n, 396n, 408n, 448n, 453n, Hitchens, Christopher E., 211 Görg, M., 275n 463n, 468n, 475n, 516n Hobsbawm, E., & Ranger, T.O., 119, Gorter, Herman, 54 Harding, Sandra, & O’Barr, J., 160, 531n Götze, A., 530n 448n, 516n Hoch, E., 128n Gould, R.T., & Anonymous, 470 Harrigan, P., 160n Hodder, I., 546n Gracia, J.J.E, & Davis, D., 201n Harrod, James B., 29n, 557n Hodgson, M., 8n Graf, Fritz, 530n Hartland, E.S., 454n Hoenen, P., 103n Gramsci, A., 259, 360 Hartmann, F., 333n Hoffman, M.A., 23 Grandy, R., 115n Hartshorne, Charles, 525n Hogarth, D.G., Driver, S.R, Griffith, Granet, Marcel, 345-346, 345n Harvey, D., 98n F. Ll., Headlam, Arthur C., Grant, Michael, 32 Hassenstein, Bernhard, 349n Gardner, Ernest Arthur, & Graves, R., 22, 195, 395n, 414n, Hastings, J., with Selbie, J.A., & Haverfield, F., 248n

655

Hoijer, H., 229n Jarvie, I.C., 427, 445, 115n Kekes, J., 525n Holland, L.B.,510n Jasanoff, J.H., & Nussbaum, A., 26n Keller, Evelyn Fox, 453n Hollis, M., & Lukes, S., 116 Jaspers, K., 282n Kennedy, Dane, 195 Homann, K., 314n Jaulin, R., 350, 52n, 350n, 490n Kenyon, Gary M., 524 (us), 62, 397, 196n, 395n, Jaurès, Jean, 337n Kepler, Johannes, 467 414n, 434n, 456n Jaynes, J., 491n Kerényi, C., 233n, 434n Homer, I.B., 147n Jett, Stephen C., 30n Kern, Otto, 530n Hookway, C., 280n Jewsiewiecki, Bogumil, 391, 366n Kidd, Dudley, 447n Hoorweg, J., 17n Jeyes, U., 508 Kierkegaard, Søren Aabye, 335n; Hopkins, Jasper, 525n Jiang, W.Y., 523n also see: Haufniensis Horn, John L., & Masunaga, Hi- Johnes, Arthur James, 9 Kiernan, J.P., 198n romi, 520n Johnson, J.M., 174 Kimmerle, Heinz, 13, 48-49, 67-68, Hornung, E., 11n Johnstone, F.A., 299n 116, 483-484, 559, 13n, 37n, 282n, Horton, R., 423, 338n, 373n, 477n Jones, David, & Culliney, John, 313n-314n, 484n, 531n-532n, 548n Horton, R., & Finnegan, R., 531n 523n Kimmerle, Heinz, & Oosterling, Hough, W., 147n Jones, S.G., 357n Henk A.F., 13, 13n Hountondji, Paulin, 51, 67, 297, Jones, W.H.S., 28 King, L.W., 19n 405-406, 297n, 373n, 378n, 477n Jongmans, Douwe G., 51, 54, 176n Kingsley, Peter, 530n-531n Howe, Stephen, 293, 403, 409-413 Jongmans, Douwe G., & Gutkind, Kirk, A., 528n Hoyle, Fred, 54 P.C.W., 169 Kirwen, Michael, 392 Hrozný, B., 9n, 26n Joseph, G.G., 473n Kitchen, K.A., 275n Huizinga, J., 486, 491n Josephus, 233n Ki-Zerbo, J., 400-401, 432 Hülsmann, H., 260n Jules-Rosette, B., 104, 128n, 228n Kloos, Peter, 64 Hume, D., 526 Julien, P., 196 Klossowski, P., 361-362, 362n Humphreys, Christmas, 524n Jung, Carl Gustav, 39, 253-254, 256, Kluckhohn, Clyde, 9 Huntington, Samuel, 210, 212-213, 339, 414, 11n, 229n, 329n, 338n, Knowles-Borishade, Adekotunbo 12n, 96n 414n, 557n F., 318n Husserl, E., 114, 395, 397, 114n, 261n Jung, Carl Gustav, & Pauli, W., Köbben, André J.F., 38-39, 51-52, Hyden, G., 311, 309n 329n, 513n 54, 170, 338, 436, 252n Hyden, G., & Bratton, M., 309n Junod, H.A., 506n Koertge, N., 330n Hyginus, 196n, 456n Kaarsholm, P., 366n Konings, P., 17n Hyland, D.A., 520n Kaberry, P.M., 248n Konings, P., van Binsbergen, Wim Iamblichus, 531 Kagame, Alexis, 387, 399-401, 403, M.J., & Hesseling, G.S.C.M., IBM (International Business Ma- 405-406, 414, 421, 424, 432-433, 364n chines Corporation), 104n 388n, 414n Korff, R., 104, 105n Ibn al-cArabi, 214 Kaiser, M., & Shevoroshkin, V., Korsgaard, Christine, 13n Ibn Ḫaldun, 239n 149n, 232n Kousbroek, R., 332n Ifrah, G., 475n, 490n Kaltenmark, M., 333n Koutsoumpos, Leonidas, & Ige, Segun, 307-308 Kammerzell, F., 23 Zhuang, Yue, 520n Ilésanmí, 343, 343n Kant, Immanuel, 13-14, 50, 54, 62, Kouvouama, Abel, 295, 297n Illich-Svitych, 23, 25 107, 115, 226, 234, 249, 251, 283, Kramer, Deirdre A., 521, 201n, 524n Ions, Veronica, 33, 195 334-335, 374, 485, 525-526, 538, Kresse, Kai, 66-67, 383 Irigaray, L., 330 558-559, 12n-13n, 37n, 244, 246n, Krige, E. Jensen, & Krige, J.D., 319n Isaak, Mark, 11n 331n, 357n Krijnen, E., 126n Isambert, F.A., 194, 248n Kaoze, Stefano, 394 Kristeva, J., 330 Isidore, of Seville, St, 107 Kapferer, Bruce, 116, 124n, 339n Kroeber, A.B., 105 Jackson, Michael (the anthropolo- Kaphagawani, D.N., & Malherbe, Kubik, G., 548n gist, not the pop singer) 115n, J.G., 417, 8n Kuczyński, Janusz, 525n 353n Kaplony, P., 528n Kuhn, T.S., 339n, 453n Jacobi, F.H., 337n Kapsch, Edda, 114n Kuiper, H., 67 Jacobs, J., 525n Kardiner, A., 343n, 359n Kumar, Deepak, 473n Jacobson-Widding, A., 548n Kardiner, A., Linton, R., DuBois, Kunzmann, U., 520 Jacoby, Russell, 527 C., & West, J., 343n, 359n Kunzmann, U., & Baltes, P.B., 524n Jacottet, Émile, 31, 196, 18n Karlgren, B., 26-27 Kuper, Adam, 392, 37n, 349n Jaeger, D., 454n Karp, I., & Bird, C.S., 506n Kuper, Hilda, 319n Jafta, L.D., 11n Karpati, M., 359n Lacan, Jacques, 326, 330, 326, 332, Jahn, J., 13n Karst, J., 28, 269, 271n 340, 356-357, 397, 401, 413, 421, Jalla, Adolphe D.,18n Kasereka Kavwahirehi, 50, 66 331n, 348n Jamal, Tazim, 520n Kashoki, Mubanga E., 132 Lafitau, J.F., 447n James, G.G.M., 293 Kassibo, B., 343, 484, 52n, 343n, Lafontaine, J.S., 116 James, W., 244n 506n Lagerwerf, L., 259 Janaway, Christopher, 525n Kaulback, F., 260n Laing, R.D., 350 Jansen, J., 68 Kearney, Richard, 65, 207-221, 213n, Lambek, M., 277n Janssen, P.E.L., 249n 215n, 220n Lambert, W.G., 528n Janzen, John M., 391, 350, 128n, Keesing, R.M., 115n Lampen, W., 152n 350n Keita, L., 314n, 353n Lange, Dierk, 18

656

Author index

Lange, H.O., 528n Long, J.K., 498n 437, 474, 12n, 89n, 177n, 244n, Langer, Susanne K., 115, 359-360, Long, Norman, 168, 339n 247n, 252n, 339n, 341n, 358n, 115n, 360n Lopes, E.A. Correia, 454n 466n Laplace, Pierre Simon, 335n Loraux, Nicole, 302 Marx, Karl, & Engels, Friedrich, 13, Larousse, P., & Augé, C., 260 Los, F.J., 8 247, 253, 244n Latour, B., 330, 478, 453n, 478n Lovelock, J., 516n Maslow, Abraham H., 524n Latour, B., & Woolgar, S., 453n, Lubbock, J., 447n Masolo, Dismas, 51, 404 478n Lucebert, ps. of Swaanswijk, L.J., Maspero, G., 333n Lauf, Detlef Ingo, 10 54 Maspero, H., 460, 462. Leach, E.R., 360n, 485n Lukes, S., 89n Masquelier, Adeline, 195n Lebram, J.C.H., 528n Lumpkin, B., 477n Massignon, L., 524n Lebulu, J.L., 252n Lycophron, 395n Matsumura, Kazuo, 54 Leeuw, T.M.J., 116 Lynch, Gordon, 248n Matumo, Z.I., 196 Lefkowitz, Mary R., 293, 373, 409- Lyotard, J.-F., 44, 316, 322-323, 355, Maupoil, B., 343, 52n, 343n, 506n 412, 293n, 464n 35n, 323n, 335n, 536n Maurizio, L., 510n Lefkowitz, Mary R., & MacLean Maass, M., 510n Mauss, Marcel, 199, 250, 336, 116n Rogers, G., 535n MacGaffey, W., 391, 373n Maw, J., & Picton, J., 548n Legge, J., 510, 554, 333n Machiavelli, Niccolò, 306 Maxwell, K.B., 128n Lehmann, J., 233n, 388 MacIntyre, A., 520n Maxwell, Nicholas, 522n, 525n Leighty, E., 202n Mackenzie, D.R., 144n May R., 510n Lemarchand, R., 391 Mackenzie, Donald Alexander, 28n Maybury-Lewis, D., 533n LePore, E., 115n MacLennan, B.J., 530, 530n-531n Mayer, Philip M., 96n, 122n, 128n Leroi-Gourhan, A., 344, 328n, 344n Madu, R.O., 531n Mayer, Philip M., & Mayer, Ilona, Lessing, G.E., 516n Maduniš, D., 8 122n, 128n Levinas, E., 114, 223, 226, 235, 525, Maduro, O., 253n Mbembe, Achille, 294n 242n, 525n Maercker, A., Bohmig-Krumhaar, Mbiti, J., 244n, 502n Lévi-Strauss, Claude, 29, 227, 250, S.A., & Staudinger, U.M., 524n McAllister, Patrick A., 122n 255, 262, 336, 395-396, 421, 447, Mafeje, A., 93n McClellan, J.E., 473n 453-454, 456, 9n, 37n, 119n, Magubane, B., 96n, 299n McGinn, C., 115n 360n, 389n-390n, 447n, 454n, Mai, Angelo, 400n McIntyre, R., & Smith, D.W., 114n 485n Maine, H.S., 105 McKenna, A.J., 249n Levitt, H.M., 524n Mainga, Mutumba, 20n McKeon, R.M., 292, 506 Lévy-Bruhl, L., 39, 235, 336-338, Mákanjúolà·Ilésanmí, 343n McLuhan, Marshal, 96n 340, 365, 367-368, 403, 426, Makinde, M.A., 108n Meacham, John A., 520 337n-338n Makransky, John, 215 Mead, Margaret, 9, 39, 349, 343n Lewin, Fereshteh Ahmadi, 524n Malinowski, B., 249, 115n, 447n, Meeussen, A.E., 25, 203, 6n, 19n, Lewis, B., 8n 544n 154n Lewis, C.I., 115 Mall, Ram Adhar, 14, 242, 542, 14n, Meggitt, M., 495n Lewis, I.M., 263n 242n Mehlig, Johannes, 528n Lewis-Williams, J.D., 274n, 557n Mall, Ram Adhar, & Lohmar, D., Meilink, H., 17n Lewis-Williams, J.D., & Dowson, 14n Meillassoux, C., 88n, 122n T.A., 546n Mallet, M.-L., see Centre Culturel Meillet, A., 394n Lhote, H., 32, 19n International Melland, F.H., 154, 197, 144n Li Anshan, 53 Malpas, J.E., 115n Mendes, C., 329n Li Bai, 539 Mandelbaum, D.G., 229n Mendonsa, E.L., 506n Li Yu-Thien, 533n Manheimer, R.J., 525n Merker, M., 196 Lichtheim, M., 528n, 540n Mann, Michael, 67 Merleau-Ponty, M., 48 Liddell, Henry George, & Scott, Manning, S.W., 466n Merle-Davis, J., 88n Robert, 103, 468n Maquet, J.J., 8n Merzbach, U.C., & Boyer, C.B., 467 Liddell, Henry George, Scott, Marcus Aurelius, 35 Metz, Thaddeus, 51 Robert, & Drisler, Henry, 419n Marcuse, H., 300n Metz, Thaddeus, with van Lidz, Theodore, 359n Marcy, G., 499n Binsbergen, Wim M.J., 51 Link, Hilde, 556n Marion, Jean-Luc, 208, 244 Meyer, B., 64, 100n, 111n Linton, R., 272 Maritain, Jacques, 522n Meyer, B., & Geschiere, Peter L., Little, K., 94, 93n, 103n Marks, S., & Trapido, S., 299n 116n, 275n, 340n Little, W., Fowler, H.W., & Coul- Marquard, Odo, 525n Meyer, E., 34n son, J., 261, 103n Marshack, A., 493 Meyerowitz, E.L.R., 516n Liu Haifang, 53 Martin, E., 535n Michalsky, K., 114n Livingstone, David, 392, 388n Marton, Y., 350n Michrina, B.P., & Richards, C.A., Lloyd, G.E.R., 530n Marvin, Francis Sydney, 8 353n Lloyd, P.C., 93 Marx, Emmanuel, 339n Middleton, John, 416, 418 Loades, Ann, & Rue, Loyal D., 257, Marx, Karl (also: Marxian, Mar- Migerel, H., 347n 244n xism, Marxist), 6, 13, 41, 43, 51- Militarev, A., 275 Lock, M., & Scheper-Hughes, N., 52, 93, 104, 111-112, 116, 125, 192, Miner, H., 93n 116n 244, 250-253, 256, 322, 336, 348, Mitchell, J. Clyde, 93, 95, 121, 550, Lommel, A., 10, 274n 357-359, 361, 365, 374, 405, 409, 90n-91n, 93n, 122n, 125n, 128n,

657

198n, 251n, 339n Needham, Joseph, with Wang Ling Opoku, Kofi A., 531n Mitchell, R.E., 359n et al ., 333, 466, 54n, 59n, 333n, Oppenheimer, S., 22, 27, 27n Moffat, James, 233n 455n, 499n Ortigues, M.C., & Ortigues, E., Mohammed ibn Omar el Tounisi, Nekes, H., & Planert, W., 154n 359n 217 Nelson, C., 353n Oruka, see Odera Moles, J.L., 407n Nencel, L., & Pels, P., 124n Orwell, G., 165, 252 Momigliano, A.D., 533 Nesher, D., 115n Osha, Sanya, 50, 65-66, 290, 295, Monfouga-Nicolas, Jacqueline, Nethersole, Reingard, 293, 297- 297-299, 50n, 294n, 297n, 301n, 195n 298, 315 352n, 384n Monier-Williams, M., 160 Neubauer, A., 144n Osha, Sanya, with van Binsbergen, Monroe, K.R., 14 Newbury, D., 454n Wim M.J., 50n Montagu, A., 9n Newton, I., 327, 334, 468, 478, Ostoya, P., 332n Montelius, O., 34n 468n, 516n, 536n Otto, Eberhard, 22n Moore, Sally Falk, 303, 390, 388n, Ngubane, Harriet, 47n, 116n, 548n; Otto, R., 153, 246, 255 390n cf . Sibisi Ovid(ius), 32, 344, 456 Moret, A., & Davy, C., 454n Ngwane, George, 214n, 550n Owolabi, Kolowole A., 114n Morin, Edgar, 378 Nielsen, Kai, 525n Ozawa, Shigeo, 24 Morin, Edgar, & Piatelli-Palmarini, Nietzsche, F.W., 13, 48, 200, 226, p’Bitek, Okot, 455, 400n Massimo, 11n 235, 292, 346, 361-362, 440, 12n, Pai Wen P’ien, 333n Morus (ps. of Lewinsohn, R.), 468n 313n, 362n Palmer, R., 114 Moser, P.K., 446n Niven, W.D., 201 Palter, R., 477n Moses / Moshe, 62, 528-529, 144n Njock, P.E., 154n Pappademos, J., 477n Mosima, Pius Maija, 51, 532n Noel, Jana, 520n Papstein, Robert J., 54 Mudimbe, Valentin Y., 36, 45, 50, Nollet, Abbé J.A., 332 Pâques, V., 499-500 57-58, 66-67, 267-268, 314-315, Noort, Ed, 240n Paracelsus, Theophrastus Bombas- 372, 379, 383-433, 435-441, 464, Norbeck, Edward, 550n tus, 333 555, 8n, 14n, 19n, 60n, 170n, Nordstrom, C., & Robben, Pareto, Vilfredo, 41, 336 227n, 244n, 284n, 331n, 350n, A.C.G.M., 362n Parfitt, Tudor, 18n 353n, 383n, 385n, 388n-390n, Norton, M.B., 524n Parfitt, Tudor, & Semi, Emanuela 393n-398n, 403n, 405n-408n, Noth, Martin, & Thomas, D.W., Trevisan, 18n 412n, 415n, 418n, 421n, 424n- 528n Park, R.E., Burgess, E.W., & 426n, 430n, 439n-440n Nougayrol, J., 248n McKenzie, R., 88, 92 Mudimbe, Valentin Y., & O’Barr, J., Ntekim-Rex, Yewande, 532n Parke, H.W., & Wormell, D.E., 394 Nuchelmans, G., 167 510n Mu ḥammad, the Prophet of Islam, Nuttall, S., & Michaels, C., 93n, Parkin, D., 94, 93n, 96n 195, 216, 236 116n Parmenides, 531, 525n Mulago, Vincent, 399-401, 406, Nwanunobi, C.O., 20 Parrot, G.F., 332 408, 432, 14n O’Brien, Denis, 226 Parsons, T., 524, 249n Müller, H.-R, 528n O’Connor, David, & Reid, Andrew, Partridge, E., 394n Müller, L.F., 515n, 551n 373n Pasupathi, M., & Staudinger, U.M., Müller, Max, 528n Obayashi, Taryo, 28n 524n Munday, J.T., 454n Obbink, H.T., 195 Paton, Alan, 88n Mundle, C.W.K., 513n, 551n Obenga, Théophile, 51, 373, 270n, Patterson, C.B., 531 Murithi, T., 531n 406n Paul, St, 11-13, 219 Murphy, R.E., 528n Ode, A.W.M., 26 Paulme, D., 499 Murray, H.J.R., 484, 486, 491, 494, Odera Oruka, H.O., 532, 555, 532n, Pausanias, 28; cf . Jones, W.H.S., 491n, 495n, 497n 544n, Pauwels, L., & Berger, J., 332 Murray, M.A., 144n Oesterreich, T.K., 513n Pedersen, Torsten, 21n Murray, S.O., 350n, Ogbaa, K., 506n Peek, Phillip M., 68, 506n Musées de Marseille / Réunion des Ogden, C.K., & Richards, I.A., 115n Peil, M., & Sada, P.O., 93n Musées Nationaux, 497n Okot, see p’Bitek Peirce, Charles S., 115, 115n Mutumba, see Mainga Okolo, B., 114n, 212n Peiros, I., 27 Mve Ondo, B., 531n Olivier de Sardan, J.-P., 552, 515n Peixoto Ferreira, Pedro, 343n Mveng, E., 397-401, 407, 432, 19n, Oluwole, S., 506n Pels, Peter, 64, 111n 388n, 395n Ondo, see Mve Pels, Peter, & Salemink, O., 124n Nabokov, Vladimir V., 4-5, 17, 54, Onians, R.B., 485n Pemberton III, John, 506n 419 Onions, C.T., 90n Peperzak, A., 114n Nancy, Jean-Luc, 439 Onwuejeogwu, M., 195n Perdue, Leo G., 528n Nandy, A., 453n, 473n Oomen, B., 318n Perdue, Leo G., & Turner, V.W., Nauta, Lolle, 332n Oosterling, Henk A.F., 13, 48, 65- 528n Ndaw, A., 406 66, 68, 243-245, 265, 283, 335- Petitjean P., Jami, C., & Moulin, Ndaya Tshiteku, J., 433n; also see 336, 354-355, 358-359, 525, 45n, A.M., 473n Duran-Ndaya. 245n, 282n, 323n, 335n, 346n, Petrie, W.M. Flinders, 530 Ndigi, Oum, 406n 357n, 359n, 362n, 366n-367n Philippi, Donald L., 32 Needham, Joseph, 54, 147, 468- Oosterling, Henk A.F., & Thissen, Philo, 233n, 468n 469, 54n, 473n, S., 266n Phimister, I.R., & van Onselen, C.,

658

Author index

88n Ranger, Terence O., & Cross, Ross, A.P., 11n Pickering, A., 453n Sholto, 192 Rossouw, Johann, 307 Pickering, William Alexander, 447n Ranger, Terence O., & Kimambo, Rostovtsev, M.I., 274n Pillai, Gopala, 160n I., 145n, 392n Rotman, B., 389n Pinches, T.G., 275n Ranger, Terence O., & Weller, J., Rouse, J., 453n Pingree, David, 54, 467, 510 145n, 392n Rowlands, Michael, 8n Planck, Max, 329 Rappenglück, Michael A., 33, 557n Russ, L., 495n Plato, Platonic, 40, 114, 203, 226, Rasing, Thera, 63, 128, 133, 135, 140- Russell, Bertrand A.W., 16, 115n 260, 292, 296, 306, 377, 406, 512, 141, 548n Ryle, G., 512, 551 520, 531, 551, 239n, 292n, 296n, Raspe, R.E., see Bürger Said, Edward W., 363-364, 521, 516n Rattansi, A., 315n 473n, 364n Platzeck, E.W., 403n Rattray, R.S., 516n Salamone, F.A., 353n Plotinus, 260, 531, 516n Ray, Matthew Alun, 244n Salazar, Philippe-Joseph, 66, 289- Plutarch, 32, 103, 407, 421, 531, 218n Razafintsalama, A., 531n 290, 297, 302, 318, 50n, 291n Poewe, K., 353n Read, B., with Li Yu-Thien, 333n Salazar, Philippe-Joseph, Osha, Poignant, Roslyn, 556n Redaktion (of Ritter et al. , His- Sanya, & van Binsbergen, Wim Poisson, S.D., 329 torisches Wörterbuch der Phi- M.J., 290, 320, 217n, 291n Pokorny, J., 23-24, 26, 24n, 202n, losophie , see Bibliography), 11 Sallust(ius), 307 394n Redd, A., Roberts-Thomson, J., Salvaing, Bernard, 392, 392n Poliakov, L., 9n Karafet, T., Banshad, M., Jorde, Samarbakhsh-Liberge, 301, 303 Pool, R., 116n L.B., Naidu, J.M., Walsh, B., & Samoff, Joel, & Stromquist, Nelly Poorthuis, M., 64 Hammer, M.F., 495n P., 522n Poortman, J.J., 54, 265n Redford, D.B., 275n Sanchez, Rafael, 64 Popova, A., 490n Redmayne, A., 143n Sandbothe, M., & Zimmerli, W.C., Popper, K.R., 376, 231n, 296n, 331n, Reece Phillips, T.E., & Morgan, 155 509n W.W., 60n Sapir, Edward, 229n Poster, Mark, 357n Rehbock, T., 40 Sardar, Ziauddin, 473n Presbey, Gail M., 532n Reichling, A., 7, 230 Sarkio, P., 528n Preston Blier, S., 366n Reymond, A., 466 Sarton, George, 466, 332n Prigogine, I., & Stengers, I., 378, Renfrew, C., 492 Sartre, Jean-Paul, 35, 39, 223, 226, 331n Renfrew, C., & Zubrow, E.B.W., 395-396, 402, 419-421, 520, 236n, Prins, Awee, 48 546n 389n, 520n Pritchard, James B., 20n, 275n, 305n Rensma, Ritske, 339 Sayce, A.H., 460, 462 Pritchett, K., 407n Rheingold, H., 105n, 357n Schapera, I., 319n Probst, P., 145, 142n Rhodes, James M., 531 Schebesta, P., 18n Procée, H., 282n Rice, Eugene F., 525n Scheftelowitz, F., 202n Procesi, Lidia, 50, 66 Rice, Michael, 29n Scheler, M., 13 Procesi, Lidia, & Kasereka Richards, Audrey I., 128n, 447n Scheub, Harold, 531n, 556n Kavwahirehi, 50 Ricoeur, Paul, 115, 212, 217, 220, 374, Schilder, Kees, 421 Proctor, R., 453n 520, 114n-115n, 212n, 215n, 520n Schilder, Kees, & van Binsbergen, Protagoras, 203, 292, 296-297 Riedlinger, H., 260n Wim M.J., 421-422, 422n Proust, M., 485n Riedweg, Christoph, 530n Schiller, F., 335n Pta ḥ-Ḥotep, 539, 540n Ries, W., 260n Schlee, G., 454n Ptolemaios, Claudius, 478 Ringleben, Joachim, 335n Schlee, G., & Werner, K., 282n Putnam, Hilary, 115, 313n Robbins, F.E, 510n Schlegel, F.?, 420 Pye, M., & Morgan, R., 114n Roberts, A.F., 391 Schleiermacher, F., 114 Quanchi, M., 523 Roberts, J.M., Arth, M.J., & Bush, Schlick, M., 115 Quine, W.V.O., 115, 280, 466, 538, R.R., 498n Schloss, Jeffrey P., 524n 42n, 115n, 280n Robertson Smith, W., 233n, 236n Schmidl, M., 490n Quinn, P.L., & Taliaferro, C., 244n Robertson, C.C., 93n Schoffeleers, Matthijs / Matthew, 51, Quintino, F.R.R., 454n Robertson, Roland, 247n 56, 64, 97, 142-147, 150, 153, 157, 192, Quispel, G., 144n Robinson, G., 30 258, 384, 391, 436-437, 100n, 119n, Raab, Earl, 236n Rodrigues de Areia, M.L., 506n 142n, 144n, 213n, 228n, 247n-248n, Raatgever, Reini, 52 Roebroeks, W., 270n 252n, 258n, 425n Rabinow, Paul, 336, 313n Rogers, A.D., 531n Schopenhauer, A., 346, 525, 525n Radcliffe-Brown, A.R., 105, 249 Rogers, R.W., 275n, Schouten, J., 233n Radin, Dean I., 513, 551n Róheim, G., 343n Schroeder, B., 213n Radin, Dean I., & Nelson, R.D., 513, Rollefson, G.O., 498n Schroll, M.A., & Schwartz, S.A., 551n Römer, W.H.Ph., von Soden, W., & 350n Radin, Paul, 338, 338n Kaiser, O., 528n Schuster, J.A., & Yeo, R.R., 453n Ralushai, N.M.N., & Gray, J.R., 31n Roper, L., 144n Schuyt, C.J.M., 115n Ramose, Mogobe B., 51, 13n-14n, 301n Rorty, Richard, 67, 35n, 313n, 366n Schwab, W.B., 93 Ranger, Terence O., 54, 119, 145, Röschenthaler, Ute, 119n Schwaller de Lubicz, I., 528n 147, 149, 160, 192, 200-201, 391- Rosen, Stanley, 525n Scorgie, F., 33 392, 423, 128n, 142n-143n, 145n, Rosenberg, M.E., 331n Scott, R.B.Y., 528n 199n, 314n, 392n, 531n Rosenthal, Judy, 64 Sedley, David, 530n

659

Seekings, J., & Nattrass, N., 299n 477n Temple, R.F.G., 59n-60n, 239n, 511n Segal, Robert A., 338n Sokal, A.D., 330, 330n Terofal, F., 523 Segy, L., 274 Sokal, A.D., & Bricmont, J., 330, Tester, S.J., 467, 508, 468n Seidel, C., 341n 352-353, 330n-331n Theal, G.M., 31n Seidenberg, A., 490n Sokolon, Marlene K., 302n Theophrastos, 147n Sekoni, R., 506n Somé, Malidoma Patrice, 532n Thieme, Hartmut, 526n Seligman, C.G., 407, 454n Soroush, Abdulkarim, 13n Thissen, S., 66, 266n Sen, Amartya, 522n Southall, A.W., 96n Thoden van Velzen, Bonno / H.U.E., Sengers, Gerda, 232 Spengler, O., 14, 12n, 96n 52, 64, 157, 362-363, 363n Senghor, L.S., 405-406 Sperber, Dan, 11n Thoden van Velzen, Bonno / Serequeberban, T., 114n Spiegelberg, Wilhelm, 195, 407n H.U.E., & van Wetering, Ineke / Sergi, Guiseppe, 413 Spier, L., 9 Wilhemina, 363n Serres, M., & Latour, B., 453n, 478n Spiro, M.E., 247 Thomas Aquinas, St, see Aquinas Sethe, K., 21n Spiro, M.E., & Hallowell, A.I., 115n Thomas, M.G., Parfitt, T., Weiss, Seyyed Ḥossein Na ṣr, 524n Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty, 116n, D.A., Skorecki, K., Wilson, J.F., Shah, I., 524n 315n le Roux, M., Bradman, N., Gold- Shankar, Sarshan, 64 Staal, Frits, 116 stein, D.B., 31n, 60n Shapin, S., & Schaffer, S., 453n Stam, James H., 9 Thomas, P., Veverka, J., Morrison, Shapiro, S.O., 530n Stanner, W.E.H., 247n D., Davies, M., & Johnson, T.V., Sharma, D., 114n Starostin, Sergei, & Starostin, 31n, 60n Sharp, Lesley A., 535n George, 10, 23, 26-27, 269, 8n, Thompson, R.C., 201n Sharpe, Eric J., 257 19n, 22n, 203n, 231n-232n, 395n Thorndike, L., 466-467 Sheldon, K., 93n Staudinger, U.M., & Baltes, P.B., Thucydides, 40, 103, 306, 397, 421 Sheldrake, R., 261-262 524 Thundy, Z.P., 233n Sheldrake, R., & Fox, M., 179, 261- Stern, Paul, 531 Tiemersma, Douwe, 48, 67-68 266, 266n Sternberg, Robert J., 520, 524, 524n Tiger, L., 94n Shelton, A.J., 20, 508 Steunebrink, Gerrit, 49 Tillich, P., 244n Shepperson, G., & Price, T., 391, Stivale, C.J., 325, 355, 359, 323n, Tischler, J., 24n 392n 350n-351n, 362n Todes, A., & Walker, N., 93n Sheriff, J.K., 115n Stokes, Michael C., 11n Tolkien, J.R.R., 172 Sherratt, A., 248n Stol, M., with Wiggermann, Tolstoy, L., 215 Sherwood, Yvonne, & Hart, Kevin, F.A.M., 455 Tönnies, F., 87 224n Stoller, P., 350 Tornay, Serge, 252n Shigeru Araki, 54 Stoller, P., & Olkes, C., 350n Toulabor, C., 432 Shinnie, P.L., 412n Störig, H.J., 466, 332n Toulmin, Stephen, 53n Shoemaker, S., 268 Strabo, 147n Touoyem, Pascal, 51 Shore, B., 115 Stricker, B.H., 455 Towa, M., 406 Sibisi, Harriet, 46n-47n, 116n; cf . Strijbos, S., 522n Townshend, P., 495n-496n, 498n Ngubane Struik, Dirk Jan, 467 Toynbee, A.J., 96n Sierksma, Fokke, 39, 305n Stubbs, Dacre, 495n Traoré, M.L., 343, 343n, 506n Simón, Francisco Marco, 24n Sturtevant, W.G., 447n Trautmann, R., 52n, 506n Simons, H. Jack, 52, 247n Suarez, F., 201n, 203n Tremearne, A.J.N., 195n Simons, H. Jack, & Simons [ = Sumner, C., 531n Trevor-Roper, H.R., 314, 144n, 314n Alexander ], R.E., 47n, 299n Sussman, D.G., 13 Tripp, Edward, 456n Simonse, Simon, 52, 199n, 249n, Suzuki, Daisetz Teitaro, 45n Troisfontaines, Claude, 249n 349n, 550n Swinne, J., 68 Trombetti, Alfredo, 10, 293n Simplikios, 40 Takahashi, Masami, 522n Trovalla, Ulrika, 64 Simpson, W.K., 528n Takahashi, Masami, & Bordia, Trowbridge, Richard Hawley, 524n Skinner, S., 52n, 108n Prashant, 524n Tschiamalenga Ntumba, M., 532n Sklar, Richard L., 404, 404n Talmon, S., 528n Tucker, W.J., 468n Skorupski, John, 115-116, 244n Tangwa, Godfrey, 51-52 Ṭum ṭum al-Hindi, 257n Small, M.W., 527 Tanred, Michel, 528n Turnbull, D., 453n, 473n Smart, N., & Srinivasa Murthy, B., Taranto, M.A., 520 Turner, Donald, 10 244n Tauchmann, K., 22, 27 Turner, Victor W., 117, 174, 250-251, Smeets, Rieks, 201n Taussig, Michael T., 341n 255, 391, 531, 539, 128n, 160n, Smith, Barry, Munn, Katherine, & Taylor, C. (1908-1920), 195 250n, 282n, 339n, 506n, 528n, Papakin, Igor, 535n Taylor, C. (1992), 264 532, 548n Smith, D.W., & McIntyre, R., 114n Taylor, J.V., & Lehmann, D.A., 391 Turner, Victor W., & Turner, E., Smith, Dorothy, 474 te Velde, H., 420n, 556n 250n Smith, M.J., 195 Tegnaeus, H., 30 Tutu, Desmond, 301, 312, 318, 550, Smith, Nicholas D., 525n Tehindrazanarivelo, E.D., 353n 300n-301n, 309n Smith, P. Christopher, 520n Teilhard de Chardin, Pierre, 10, 35, Tyler, S., 124n Snell, B., 260n, 485n 53, 262, 264, 378, 10n, 53n, 329n Tylor, E.B., 246-247, 254, 246n Soderblom, Laurence A., & John- Tempels, Frans [ ‘Placied’ ], 399, Tzetzes, 395n son, Torrence V., 60n 405-406, 13n, 169n, 388n, 13n, Ullman, M., 467, 257n, 524n Sogolo, Godwin S., 427, 114n, 373n, 388n Uyanne, Frank U., 65, 108n, 484n,

660

Author index

506n van Tillo, Gérard P.P., 261, 261n Weidtmann, Niels, 68, 539, 541, Uzoho, V.N., 248n van Velsen, Jaap, 54, 52, 117, 436, 550, 544n Vaihinger, H., 244n 550, 251n-252n, 339n Weigle, Marta, 30n Vail, L., 119, 258n, 421n van Wetering, Wilhelmina / Ineke, Weinreb, F., 239n Valerius Maximus, 218n 63-64, 100 Weiping, Chen, 525n van Beek, Walter E.A., 64, 68, 192, Vansina, Jan, 391, 396, 416, 396n Welbourn, F.B., & Ogot, B.A., 102, 17n, 199n, 204n, 249n Varro, M. Terentius, 107 102n van Beek, Walter E.A., & Colson, Vattimo, G., 224, 390n Wellhausen, J., 32 William, 64 Vedder, Ben, 244n Wendt, W.E., 274n van Beek, Walter E.A., & Peek, Vellut, Jean-Luc, 391 Werbner, Richard P., 53-54, 67, Philip M., 506n Venbrux, Eric, 10n, 17n, 35n, 229n, 327, 502, 510, 533, 539, 553, 6n, van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., passim 244n, 339n 47n, 100n, 119n, 294n, 339n- van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., with Vergeer, C., 468n 340n, 506n Isaak, Mark, 11n, 27n, 30n Verhaegen, B., 391 Wertheim, Willem, 51, 54, 474, 247n van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., with Verharen, Charles C., 314n Werthmann, Katja, 93n Krijnen, E., 126n Verrips, J., 347n West, John Anthony, 538, 528n van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., & Vico, G., 528n West, M.E., 198n Buijtenhuijs, R., 86n Vidal, Claudine, 362n West, M.L., 530n van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., & Vigilant, L., Pennington, R., Westcott, J., 341 Doornbos, M.R., 54-55 Harpending, Henry, Kocher, Wheatley, J.M.O., & Edge, H.L., van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., & T.D., & Wilson, Allan C., 26n 513n Geschiere, Peter L., 52, 366 Vigilius Haufniensis, ps. of S. Whitaker, C.S., 404, 404n van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., Kierkegaard, q.v. White, C.M.N., 128n, 454n Reijntjens, F., & Hesseling, Villa-Vicencio, Charles, 301-302 Whitehead, A.N., 59n, 115n G.S.C.M., 309n Villems, Richard, 30n Whitehead, A.N., & Russell, Ber- van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., & Villers, M., Cavalerra, G., & de trand A.W., 35n Schilder, Kees, 421-422, Guibert, J., 261 Whorf, B.L., 229n van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., & Virilio, Paul, 211, 330, 334, 335n Whybray, R.N., 528n Schoffeleers, J. Matthijs / Visser, Henk, 49, 67 Wicker, K. O’Brien, 263n Matthew, 213n Vitebsky, Piers, 533n Widengren, G., 202n van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., & van Vokey, Daniel, 524n Wieringa, Tommy, 196 Dijk, Rijk, 53 von Benda Beckmann-Droogleever Wiggermann, Frans, 67 van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., & Fortuyn, Keebet, 17n Wiggers, A.J., Lissens, R.F., Devre- Venbrux, Eric, 10n, 17n, 35n, von Bunsen, Ernst, 10 ker, A., Kooy, G.A., & Lauwerier, 229n, 339n von Goethe, Johann Wolfgang, 105, H.A., 332 van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., & 231, 17n Wiggins, D., 115n Wiggermann, F.A.M., 153 von Herder, Johann Gottfried, 13 Wilhelm, R., 528n van Binsbergen, Wim M.J., & von Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm, Willame, J.-C., 397, 414-415, 397n Woudhuizen, Fred, C., 21-22, 25, 103, 333, 383, 525, 201n, 203n, Willemse, Karin, 64 28, 30, 33, 227, 269 403n, 516n, 525n Williams, Bernard, 14n van Bunge, Wiep, 49 von Rad, G., 528n Williams, H.S., & Williams, E.H., van de Burg, I., & Meyers, D., 282n von Schelling, Friedrich Wilhelm 466 van den Dungen, Wim, 540n Joseph, 244n Williams, J.J., 18 van der Geest, Sjaak / J.D.M., 52, von Schlegel, Friedrich (?), 403, Williams, R.J., 275n 64, 67, 169-171; cf . Wolf Bleek 420, 403n, 528n Williamson, Lamar, 400 van der Klei, Jos, 52 von Sicard, H., 31, 195, 18n, 31n, Williamson, William, 10 van der Veen, Klaas W., 51-52, 474 420n, 454n Willis, Roy, 32-33, 556n van der Veer, P., 67, 364n von Trotha, Trutz, 216, 211n Willoughby, W.C., 454n van der Waerden, B.L., 466 Vroon, P., 485n, 491n Wilmsen, E.N., 39, 495 van de Walle, Johan, 52 Waaijman, Kees, 257, 521, 244n Wilson, E., 93, 93n van Dijk, R., 53, 64, 67, 145, 157-158, Waley, A., 333n Wilson, Edmund, 219 100n, 143n, 485n Walker, E.H., 515n, 552n Wilson, G., 86 van Dijk, R., & Pels, P., 142n, 244n, Wallace, Alfred Russel, 10 Wilson, M., 31n 438n Wang Ling, 333, 466, 54n, 59n, Winch, P., 45, 427, 477n van Gulik, R., 346 333n, 455n, 499n Winkelman, Michael, 274n van Helmont, J.B., 332-333 Wanjohi, G.J., 531n Winkelman, Michael, & Peek, van Kessel, I., 299n Warner, W.L., & Lunt, P.S., 88 Phillip, 506n van Kesteren, Geert, & van Wasilewska, E., 248n Winters, Clyde Ahmad, 413, 8n Amerongen, Arthur, 196n Wastiau, B., 30 Wiredu, K., 10, 515, 551, 555, 502n, van Onselen, Charles, 88n Watson-Verran, H., & Turnbull, 515n, 544n, 551n van Os, C.H., 528n D., 473n Wiredu, K., & Gyekye, K., 515, 551, van Peursen, C.A., 403n Weber, Max, 41, 51, 251, 256, 307, 515n, 551n van Praag, H., 528n 336, 360, 365, 470, 12n, 114n-115n, Wirth, Louis, 88, 92 van Rouveroy van Nieuwaal, 303n, 307n Wittgenstein, L., 35, 45, 86, 116, E.A.B., 17n Wei Cuiping, 53 399, 427, 520, 542, 115n, 229n van Sertima, I., 407n, 477n Wei, D., 498n Witzel, Michael, 54-55, 116, 10n-11n,

661

29n, 229n, 339n, 557n Wodianka, Stephanie, 38n Woepcke, F., 475n Wolf, D.L., 353n Wolkstein, D., 201n Woodburn, J., 495 Woolley, B., 357n Worsley, P.M., 250-251 Woudhuizen, Fred C.,# 55, 269, 17n, 271n Wright, C., 280n Yang, Shih-Ying, 524n Young, Robert, 356, 356n Yutang, Lin, 528n Zahan, D., 263n Zanati, Abu cAbdallah Mu ḥammad az-, 195, 555 Zaslavsky, C., 490n Zipf, G.K., 329n Zuckerkandl, V., 503 Zukav, G., 262, 523n

662

General index

Here follows an exhaustive listing of all proper names in this book other than those of authors cited, as well as a selective listing of subjects and technical terms, and their interrelations. Per entry, first appear the relevant main-text page numbers in ascending order, followed by the relevant footnote page numbers, likewise in ascending order – e.g.: Adams, Peter, 13, 35-36, 377, 45n-46n, 55 – regardless of the actual footnote numbers. cf.= ‘compare, see also’; q.v. = ‘see there’; passim = ‘does occur frequently but no specific pages listed’; i.e. = ‘that is’; – = ‘insert the entry’s key word’; # = cf. Index of Authors (# is omitted when a capitalised proper noun appears between parentheses after an italicised publication title: evidently the author’s name, automatically listed in the Index of Authors)

‘9-11’,major attack by violent Islam- reference to Moses, 528 Humans, q.v. , 146n; construc- ism, 65, 205, 207-222, 232, 12n, Adam, Biblical figure, 532; – and tions of –, 406, 413, cf . 204n, 473n; post-‘9-11’, 207 Eve in the Ark, 532; cf . Eve Mudimbe#; Back-To –, popula- AAA, see African Studies Associa- Adda, mythical figure, 460; Cylin- tion movement, since Upper tion of the United States der of –, 460 Palaeolithic, 557, 26n; historical Abaris, shaman, 530 Admetos, mythical figure, 458n cultural unity of Africa, 417 (de- Abbasīd, Iraqi dynasty, 533 adolescent, adolescence, 35, 53-54, nied by Mudimbe#, by Ap- Aberystwyth, town in Wales, UK 117, 191, 194, 244; – initiands, 134; piah#); African American(s), (q.v. ), 251n cf . initiation 373, 404, 409, 425, 464, 465n; Abhir(i)a, Ancient West-Eurasian Advaita, non-dualist school in African clerical intellectualism toponym / ethnonym, 269 Indian thought, 516n (Mudimbe#), 399, 422, 424, 426, Aboriginals (Australian – ), 88, 237, Aegean, sea and region, 29, 292, 439n; – and post-clerical, 426; 248, 337, 354, 453, 247n, 495n 412, 227n, 530n African conversion, 423; African Aborigines, Ancient European aesthetic(s), 13, 112, 264, 293, 307, divination / diviner, q.v. 59, 68, nation, 269 329, 357, 364, 366, 428; – para- 108, 327, 430, 483, 505,-507, 511, Abraham, Biblical figure, 225; –ic, digm, 323, 368; –ising, 321, 326, 513-514-517, 552, 60n, 506n, 551n; 219, 235, 238, 215n, 236n 374, 325n divination and healing, 58, 515; Academiepaleis / Palais des Aëtes, mythical figure, 395n as knowledge, 517; cf . sangoma, Académies, Brussels, Belgium, 68 affinal relationships, 48n geomancy; Africa as abode of Académie Royale des Sciences Afghanistan, 204n witchcraft, q.v. , 144n;; African d’Outre-mer / Koninklijke Aca- Afri, Ancient ethnic group, 269, 378 Independent Christian demie voor Overzeese Weten- Africa Minor, Ancient name for Churches, q.v. , 124, 197, 257, 264, schappen, Brussels, Belgium, 68 Tunisia, 269 392, 433, 258n, and in Southern Acheloos, river and god in Ancient Africa Research Centre, Catholic Africa, 259; African knowledge Greece, 458 University, Louvain, Belgium, 63 systems, q.v. , 60, 477; African achieved status ( q,v, ), 94n Africa(n(s)), passim; Scramble for philosophy / philosophers, 15, Achilleus, 61, 414n, 458n; cf . Africa, 87; Out-Of-Africa Exo- 48, 57, 66, 68, 108, 289-290, 297, Acts , Bible book, 528, 439n; – dus of Anatomically Modern 313, 319-320, 372, 377-380, 395,

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

398, 401, 405-406, 414, 417, 532, 465n, 477n, 528n; strong –, 293, 473, 522, 543, 566, 11n, 22n, 30n, 13n, 17n, 297n, 331n, 378n, 477n, 425; moderate –, 293n; – in 45n, 87n, 147n, 204n, 281n, 310n, 532n; cf . Philosophie in Afrika Politique Africaine , 270n, 293n; 314n, 339n, 345n, 389n, 404n, (Kimmerle); – religion and rit- cf . Black , Egyptocen- 465n, 528n; Native Americans, ual, 15, 57, 65, 241, 267-268, 270, trism 339n; pre-Columbian, 314n; 275, 375, 396, 408, 426-427, 47n, Agatamori, mythical figure, 457 North America, 30, 50, 372, 522, 242n, 358n, 386n, 426n; its his- Agenor, mythical figure, 458n 22n, 30n; cf . United States of tory, 54, 192, 480; – historic re- Agni, ethnic group, Ivory Coast, 38 America USA , q.v., North Amer- ligion, 424, 428; history of Ahasueros, 172 ica, South America, White An- Christianity & consciousness in Ahriman, Iranian god, 202 glo Saxon Protestant Southern Africa (Comaroff & Ahura Mazda, Iranian god, 32, 202 Americanists, researchers special- Comaroff), 259n; African Re- AIDS, epidemic, 140-143, 158, 298, ising on the Americas, 9 naissance, q.v. , 294; – spiritual- 196n; cf . HIV Amerind, New World macrophy- ity, 56, 65, 267-268, 270-271, 273- Aigis, mythical figure, 458 lum, 21, 23, 28, 293n 276, 278-280, -285,404, 422, 437, cAin Draham, town in Tunisia, 180, Amewakahiko, mythical figure, 457 440-441, 240n; African Studies, 193 Ammon, Ancient Egyptian primal 36, 86, 192, 313, 394-395, 506; Airplane, cult of affliction, cf . deity, 457, 461 African traditional courts of law, Ndeke, 35n Ampa, Faustino, 50 318; – epistemology, 259n; Afri- Akan, ethnico-political cluster in Amsterdam, city in the Nether- canity, Africaness, 58, 403, 405, West Africa, 18, 33, 271, 515, 552, lands, 6-7, 16, 52, 63, 67-68, 86, 423, 451; cf . essentialisation, 515n, 551n; & classical Greek cul- 436, 505, 144n, 239n, 316n; Am- West Africa, Southern Africa, ture, 516n sterdam University, 6, 86 South Central Africa, Africanist, Akkadian, Semitic language of Amsterdamse Werkgroep Marx- North Africa(n), sub-Saharan Ancient Mesopotamia, 107n istische Antropology / Amster- Africa Akrisios, mythical figure, 458n dam Working Group on Marxist African Centre for Advanced Aktaion, mythical figure, 458n Anthropology, 52 Studies (Porto Novo, Benin), 67 Albin Michel, publishing house, 345 Amun, see Ammon African National Congress (ANC), alchemy, 468, 508, 11n, 516n Amykos, mythical figure, 458n South African , 298 Alexander, the Great, 160, 292-293, Amyntor, mythical figure, 458n African Studies Association of the 160n, 160n, 395n; cf . Skanda; Anahit(a), goddess, 21, 23, 32 United States (AAA), 263n Alexander saga , distribution re- Analytica posteriora (Aristotle), 103 African Studies Centre / Afrika- gion (Mediterranean To South Anan, Kofi, sometime UNO Secre- Studiecentrum (ASC), Leiden, & South East Asia), 160n tary General, 550 the Netherlands, 6, 16-17, 36, 49, Algeria(n), 231, 347, 239n Anansi, trickster, q.v. , 21, 33 53-54, 67-68, 243, 483, 17n, 301n Al-Hajj, see Umar Anat, goddess, 21, 23, 32, 457 African Systems of Thought (Fortes alienation, 51, 90, 120, 123, 252, 256, Anatolia(n(s)), mainland of Tur- & Dieterlen), 388n 365, 378, 430, 479, 539-541, 549, key, 24, 273, 410, 457, 530 African-Asian population, postu- 426n, 419n; intellectual and Anatomically Modern Humans, 8, lated in West Asia 10 ka BP, 26n; spiritual, 391 10-11, 19, 31, 273-274, 347, 547, cf. Khoi-San alienness, 528, 533, 310n 555-556, 560, 146n, 202n, 270n, Africani, inhabitants of ancient alkaloid poison in the poison 279n, 338n, 491n, 547n; cf. - Africa Minor, q.v. , 269 ordeal, 149 dora’s Box Africanisation, 298, 401 Allah, 28, 194-195, 215, 176n; Names ANC, see African National Con- Africanist(s), relating to the study of –, 32; cf . Islam gress of Africa, 7, 9, 20, 37, 47-48, 55, All-giving, epithet of Pandora, q.v. , ancestral cult, see cult 66, 117,157, 192, 203, 207, 258, 147n Ancient Near East, 327, 546, 218n; 284, 289, 292, 294, 315, 319, 321, alphabet, 405, 477; –ic revolution cf. Mesopotamia, Syro- 366, 384-385, 390-391, 400, 407, in Africa, 405; cf . gematria Palestine, Ugarit, Anatolia, An- 412-413, 416, 420, 437, 550, 648, al-Qaeda, militant Islamic move- cient Egypt 29n, 65n, 86n; cf . anthropology ment, 208, 216n Andromeda, mythical figure, 457 (Africanist) Also Sprach Zarathustra Anglican Church in South Africa, Afrik-, ancient placename, 271n (Nietzsche), 362n see Tutu, D. Afrika in Spiegelbeeld (van Bins- Altaic, phylum, q.v. , 24, 27n, 29n Anglophone, 105, 231, 310n; cf . bergen & Doornbos), 55 Alterity, alterising, 321, 323, 342, English Afrikya, ancient placename, 269 364, 368, 519, 527 Anglo-Saxon, 115, 246, 473; cf . Afroasiatic, macrophylum, q.v. , 19, Alzheimer, geriatric disease, 384 English 21-24, 26-28, 223, 231, 269, 275, Amaterasu, Japanese sun goddess, Angola(n(s)), Angolese, 167, 295, 8n, 25n, 202n, 232n 28, 31-32, 457, 28n-29n 196n Afro-Asiatic, see Afroasiatic Ambon, island cluster in Indone- Animal Farm (Orwell), 165 Afrocentrism, Afrocentric, Afro- sia, 556n animal(s), 29, 64, 194, 200, 248, centrist(s), Afrocentrism, 7, 48, America(n(s)), the New World 333, 346, 376, 432, 472, 492, 494, 51, 57, 170, 270-271, 279-280, 292- (q.v. ), North and South (and 510, 149n, 349n, 453n, 498n; – 293, 372-373, 380, 403-405, 407- Meso – ), 9, 21, 30-31, 48, 50, 113, kingdom, 509, 553; – sacrifice, 413, 417, 425, 437, 464-465, 528, 207, 210, 214, 232, 314, 324, 326, q.v. , 194; – symbolism, q.v. , 455; 8n, 17n, 34n, 60n, 270n, 300n, 338, 346, 350, 352, 366, 372-373, – totems, q.v. , 185; cf . therian- 306n, 388n, 404n-405n, 425n, 400, 404, 409, 425, 458, 464, thropy, totemism

664

Annales Centre Universitaire de 236, 239-240, 242, 284, 301, 306, 317; –s alleged universality, q.v. , Kasumbalesa , 68 308, 330, 368, 374, 376, 509, 512, 316; also cf. Lévi-Strauss# Antaios, Mediterranean mythical 240n; – in the philosophy of Arithmetica (Diophantes), 103 figure, 21, 30, 458, 22n, 27n mind, 551; – posed by the ap- Arizona, constituent state of the anthropology / -ical, anthropolo- pearance of veridical divination USA, 54 gist, cultural, 13, 35, 48, 55, 65, (q.v. ), 553; – of the intercultural Ark of the Covenant, Biblical 85, 169, 180, 182, 191, 212, 224, encounter, solvable through concept; in Ethiopia, 18n; in 246, 323, 336, 363-364, 369, 427, wisdom ( q.v. ), 353; cf. Derrida# New Guinea, 18n; in Southern 429, 436, 447, 648, 349n, 358n; – ‘Apostle of the Frisians’, see Willi- Africa, 18n; cf . von Sicard#, Par- of religion, 243, 251, 337; classic – brord, St fitt# , the field-work based struc- Apostles (1) disciples of Jesus, q.v. , Ark, Flood ( q.v. ) escaping device, tural-functionalist version of the 239n, cf . Paul, Peter; (2) see 532; cf . Noa ḥ, Ḥam mid-20 th c. ce, 87, 91, 107, 110-111, Vapostori Armenia(n(s)), 24, 32 245, 137, 147, 150, 187, 346-347, Apostolic Sabbath Church of God, ar-Ra ḥmani, epithet of Allah, 215 418, 143n, 337n, 447n, 477n, ASCG, 258 Ars Combinatorica, 403n 557n; – of religion, 6, 36, 65, 191, appropriation, 107, 153, 163, 185, Ars Geomantica , 110; cf . geomancy 237, 241, 243-246, 249, 251, 254, 209-210, 226, 253, 256, 321, 328, Ars Rhetorica (Aristotle), 302n 272, 284, 390, 408, 505, 507, 331, 336, 342-343, 346, 351-355, , goddess, 226, 458 176n, 341n, 400n; Africanist, – 367, 369, 385, 477, 522, 548, 14n, articulation of modes of produc- 37, 47, 66, 117, 193, 315, 321, 437, 341n, 378n; of ICT, 480; of Chi- tion, see modes 533; – and Guattari, 343; – of nese traits, 346; of religion, 209; Aruna, South Asian god of dawn, non-meaning, 321, 360; –, hu- of non-violence, 209; of art, 367; 195 manistic school of USA –, 9; ur- intellectual –, 401 Asag, mythical figure, 457 ban –, 86, 88n, cf . towns; Apsu, mythical figure, mythical ASC, see: African Studies Centre / village-orientated –, 121, 157, cf . figure, 457 Afrika-Studiecentrum village; the ethnographer as Aqhat, mythical figure, 457 Ascania(n(s)), Ancient European white-collar (criminal) Prome- Aquila, constellation, 33 region and identity, 269 theus, 172; – and intercultural Aquinas#, St Thomas: Thomistic ASCG, see Apostolic Sabbath philosophy, 56, 184, 352, 354, Logic, 397; Neo-Thomist, 522n Church of God 383; cf . social anthropology, Arab(ia(n)), Arab world, Arabic, Ašerat, goddess, 457 ethnography, sociology, Man- Arab(s), 7, 28, 32, 102, 107-108, Ashante, ethnic cluster in West chester, structuralism, struc- 114, 152, 185, 195, 208, 214, 217, Africa, 18 tural-functional 223, 231-233, 236, 269, 333, 353, Asia(n(s)), 17, 21-25, 27-28, 30-31, Anthropology and Africa (Moore), 475, 477, 484, 107n, 218n, 277n, 49-51, 108, 116, 159-160, 187, 195- 390 371n, 388n, 475n; – magic, 185 197, 202, 207-208, 210, 213-214, Anti, Änti, Mediterranean or Arabic, Semitic language, 7, 36, 102, 231-232, 262, 272, 275, 281, 311- Oceanian god, 21n-22n, 27n 107, 195, 215, 217, 223, 231-233, 312, 315-316, 333, 338, 346, 366- Antinea, goddess, 21, 32 236, 269, 475-477, 218n, 257n, 367, 410, 413, 437, 455, 457, 467, Antiquity, mainly Graeco-Roman, 277n, 371n, 388n, 475n 473-474, 510, 522, 528, 530-531,

9, 13, 16, 40, 114, 191, 201, 247, ḫ ne, mythical figure, 32; cf. 556-557, 8n, 10n, 14n, 19n, 22n, 260, 308, 333, 359, 385, 466-467, spider, Athena 26n, 29n, 34n, 60n, 116n, 160n, 530, 11n, 22n, 144n, 218n, 233n, Aramazd, see Ahura Maza 204n, 227n, 271n, 274n-275n, 257n, 271n, 331n, 497n, 516n Arcadia(n), region in Ancient 277n, 293n-294n, 300n-301n, anti-Semitism, 236n; cf . Jewry, Greece proverbial for rural se- 395n, 434n, 441n, 473n, 495n, Judaism, Poliakov# renity, 88 516n, 522n, 528n, 556n; from Anu, mythical figure, 457 archaeology, 17n; cf . Bronze Age, Asia Into Africa, 274n; Central apartheid, system of violent social Neolithic, Mesolithic, Palaeo- Asia, 231, 557, 19n; cf . East Asia segregation in South Africa, 124, lithic Askanioi, see Ascanians 258, 294-295, 299-301, 303-305, Archbishop, high rank in a Chris- Aškenaz, Ancient identity, 269; cf. 308, 310-312, 319, 258n, 299n, tian Church, 318, 309n Israel, Jewry, etc . 301n, 305n, 318n; Population Archimedes#; Archimedean point, Asklepios, Ancient Greek god of Registration Act 30 of 1950 313n healing, q.v. , 233n, 458n (South Africa), 302; post- , god, 458, 508 Aso, mythical figure, 457 apartheid South Africa, 56, 298, Argonautica (Apollonius Rhodius), Assyria(n(s)), 18, 21, 195, 303, 460; 550, 298n, 301n; cf. TRC, South 414n cf . Mesopotamia Africa Argos, mythical figure, 462, 458n Assyriology, Assyriological, As- Apep, mythical figure, 457 Ariadne, mythical figure, 226 syriologist, science of Ancient Aperka, Ancient toponym, 269 Aristeas, ancient Greek shaman, Mesopotamia, 7, 67, 437, 455, Aphrika, Ancient toponym, 269 530 59n-60n, 511n , goddess, 457, 508; cf . Aristotle#, Aristotelian: binary Astarte, 28; – Name-of-Ba cal, q.v. , Venus opposition and –, 262; – logic, 32 , (solar?) god, 226, 458, 460- 227, 522; – rhetoric, 289-290, astrology, 107-108, 185, 326-327, 461, 530-531, 202n, 434n, 456n 302, 306, 312-313, 317, 320, and 376, 455, 467-468, 484, 497, 508, aporia , ‘state of non-fordability’ the South African Truth and 510, 512, 516, 533, 545, 554, 257n, (q.v. ), philosophical problem for Reconciliation Commission, 326n, 331n, 468n, 497n, 509n, which there is no solution, 208, q.v. , 65; – in Africa, 36, 66, 289, 553n; cf . geomancy, Hindu,

665

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

nodes, Midheaven, astronomy al-cain , see Evil Eye Sinocaucasian astronomy, astronomic, astrono- Azande, language and identity in Ba ṣra, city on the Persian Gulf, 110 mer(s), 33, 106, 327, 361, 437, Central Africa, 337n Bata, mythical figure, 457 467, 478, 493, 497, 60n, 497n; as Azi Dahaka, mythical figure, 457 battle, 93, 133, 194, 197, 243, 456, astrology ( q.v. ), 247n; naked-eye Babangida, I., sometime President 458, 488, 45n, 465n; – of Tiamat –, 29; alleged astronomic of Nigeria, 104 and Marduk, 460; cf . elements, knowledge of the Dogon, 59n- Babel, Tower of –, long-range cyclical transformation of 60n; Ptolemaeic, 478; cf . Baby- etymological database, 23, 88, BBC, see British Broadcasting lonia, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Ve- 8n, 25n, 232n; cf . Starostin & Corporation nus, Sun, etc ., astrology Starostin# Bearson, mythical figure, 458 Athena, goddess, 7, 11, 21-23, 26, 28, Babylonia(n), language, state and ‘Becoming a Sangoma ’ (van Bins- 30, 32, 48, 186, 293-294, 372-373, identity in Ancient Mesopota- bergen), 181-182, 429, 47n 406-408, 410, 437, 457-458, 531, mia, 185, 460, 469, 476-478, 19n; Bee, (1) clan name ( Mpuka ) among 535, 17n, 26n, 34n, 202n, 271n, – astronomy, 477-478; – and the Nkoya and related peoples, 406n, 425n, 434n, 465n; Hepha- Egyptian science into Greek sci- 454, cf . Firewood; (2) ‘She of the istos or as her coun- ence, 476 Reed and the – ’, Ancient Egyp- terpart, even in Central Asia, 28; Ba cal, 28, 32, 457; – Tarz, 457; –’s tian royal title, 20n lunar connotations, 22; cf . consort, 32; Name of –, 32 beetle, 24, 461 Neith, Bernal#, Black Athena , Back-(in)to-Africa, major demo- Before the Presocratics (van Bins- Black Athena Comes of Age graphic movement in the Old bergen), 21, 68, 186, 456, 530, Athēnē, see Athena World from the Upper Palaeo- 534, 17n, 293n Athens, Athenian(s), 16, 28, 292, lithic on, 557, 26n Begrebet Angest (Kierkegaard), 302, 308, 316, 318-319, 359, 459, bad, badness, 151, 203, 202n; cf . evil, 335n 530-531, 294n, 299n, 305n; – moral Beijing, city in China, 326, 499n; King, 28; – Democratic Model, Baetis, ancient name of the Gua- with specific local form of Chi- 318-319; – and village Africa, dalquivir River, Spain, 269 nese, 26 294n; – and the TRC, 317 Baganda, language and identity in Being, essence of reality, 191-192, , legendary lost continent, East Africa, 454n 194-195, 197; as central concept 22 bakici baci , Congo expression for of Continental philosophy since , (1) Ancient Greek mythical elemental (q.v. ) foursome, 20 Parmenides, 542-543; wisdom as figure, 458; (2) mountain range Balkan, 208 closeness to –, 558, 560; – ob- in North Africa, 194 Baltic, states and language cluster scured by language, q.v. , 534; atom, constituent unit of matter, on the Baltic Sea, 24, 269; Baltic Supreme / Transcendent Being, 336n; metaphor of individual in Lands, 269 191, 194-195, cf . God urban mass society, 89, 92, 264- Bambola, ethnic group in Congo, 4 Belfast, city in Northern Ireland, 265, 90n, cf . social atom Bamileke, ethnic group in Camer- UK, 142n Atum, Ancient Egyptian creator oon, 4; – Plateau, 4, 648 Belgae, Ancient European ethnic god, 420, 461, 20n Bangladesh, 347 group, 269 Audumla, mythical figure, 458 Bantoe-filosofie (Tempels), 169n, Belgian Congo, 384; cf . Congo DR Auschwitz, town and nazi concen- 388n Belgium, Belgian(s), 4, 54, 68, 269, tration camp in Poland, 236 Bantu, (1) linguistic phylum, 354-255, 362-363, 384, 425, 431, Australia(n(s)), 44, 237, 248, 273, branch of Niger-Congo ( q.v. ); 435, 438, 17n, 35n, 37n, 169n, 309, 337, 346, 354-355, 453-454, (2) term misused as cultural and 431n; cf . Flanders / Flemish 494-495, 147n, 247n, 495n ethnic designation under South belles lettres , 116, 384, 435-436, 438, Austria(n(s)), 67 African apartheid ( q.v. ), 19, 21, 526, 196n; – and philosophy, 110; Austric, linguistic macrophylum 25-26, 51, 154, 196, 199, 203, 231, – and the humanities, 43 consisting of Austronesian and 408, 416, 495, 6n, 13n-14n, 19n, Bel-Merodach, 460; cf . Marduk, Austroasiatic, q.v. , 19, 21-23, 26- 37n, 149n, 154n, 274n, 277n, Ba cal 28, 19n, 21n-22n, 37n, 227n, 293n, 396n, 454n; – culture / Beltis, mythical figure, 457 395n; – and Amerind, 293n; – thought, 416, 14n; cf . Bantoe- Bemba, language and identity, and Old Egyptian, 23; – in the filosofie , ubuntu, Tempels South Central Africa, 132-133, Mediterranean Bronze Age, 22n; Bantustan, artificial constitutional 135; – kinship ritual, 133 cf . Austronesian, Austroasiatic / territorial construct in South Benedictine(s), Roman Catholic Austroasiatic, 21, 23, 26-27, 19n Africa under apartheid , q.v. , 308 clerical order, 384, 170n, 394n, Austronesian, 8, 21, 23, 26-27, 14n, Bar Mitsva, Jewish male puberty 430n 19n, 22n, 227n; – and Bantu, 9; rite ( q.v. ), 440n Bengal, see Bangladesh cf . Austric, Austroasiatic Barbarian(s), Ancient Greek other- Benin(ese), 21, 51, 67, 406, 500, authenticity, 5, 108, 166, 180, 188, ing ( q.v. ) term, 11, 304, 346-348, 378n 279, 433; authenticité , 104, 391, 407, 531, 530n Benin Association of Traditional cf . Mobutu, Congo DR Barbarism, 208, 13n, 341n Authorities, 67 Autolykos, mythical figure, 458n Barotse, 158, 277n; Barotseland Beowulf, mythical figure, 458 Avesta(n), language of ancient Protectorate, 158 Berber, North African language Iranian texts, 24 Basaa, language cluster in Camer- phylum and identity, 21, 195, 231, Axinus / Euxinus , see Black oon, 154n 176n, 239n; – God, 21; – history, Sea Basque, language and identity in 239n Axis of Evil, 211, cf . evil Southwestern , 354; cf . Bereshīt ...see Genesis

666

Bergen, town in the Netherlands, 425n, 465n Bori, cult of affliction in West 63 Black Athena Comes of Age (van Africa, 195, 241, 276 Bergh, R., 64 Binsbergen), 186, 17n, 271n Bosjesmannen, see San Berlin, city in Germany, 68, 87, Black Athena: Ten Years After (van Bosnia, 219, 368 520; – Congress on the partition Binsbergen), 186 Boston, city in the USA, 208, 211 of Africa, 87; – Wall, and its 1989 Black Sea, 269, 530, 414n; cf . botho , see ubuntu CE fall, 43, 295; – wisdom para- Pontus Botswana, 6, 49, 52, 54, 101, 126-127, digm in psychology, 520 Black(s), persons with relatively 139, 149, 151-152, 154, 182-183, 185- Berufsverbot , professional exclu- high skin pigmentation, 7, 11, 30, 187, 199-200, 258, 333-334, 428- sion, 16 48, 160, 186, 293-294, 300, 316, 429, 432, 437, 476, 505, 508, 533, Besserwissen , myopic paradigmatic 319, 372-373, 404, 406-411, 425, 86n, 95n, 117n, 142n, 154n, 258n, insistence, 34, 34n 437, 465, 530-531, 535, 13n-14n, 434n-435n; cf . sangoma , Fran- Bete, identity, West Africa, 38 17n, 26n, 34n, 271n, 301n, 314n, cistown Beti, language cluster in Camer- 396n, 406n, 425n, 465n; Black bottom, 25-27, 162, 499; cf . ‘Earth / oon, 154n Racism, q.v. , 409; cf . White(s), bottom / human’ global ety- Beyond the lines: Fabien Eboussi Black Athena , race, racism, Kale mology complex Boulaga , A philosophical prac- Blackitude, Musée la –, Yaounde, boundaries, 10, 43, 61, 89, 95-96, tice (Procesi, Lidia, & Kasereka Cameroon, 493 99-100, 102, 110, 121, 131, 133, 153, Kavwahirehi), 66 Blacksmith, 153, 199, 344; – God, 171-173, 179, 199, 213, 226, 237, Bible, Biblical, 7, 11, 21, 24, 61-62, 420n; cf . guild 240-241, 268, 275, 278-279, 282, 114, 159, 195, 215, 223, 240, 244, Blackwell, publishing house, 64 332, 349, 352, 354, 356, 358, 361, 393, 434, 455, 462, 468, 528, 14n, Bluff Your Way Through Modern 394, 396, 413, 446, 484, 495-496, 19n, 101n, 202n, 341n, 400n, Art , 35; Bluff Your Way With 501, 541-543, 151n, 224n, 434n, 439n, 525n, 528n; – God, 400n; – Expert Conversation From the 446n, 536n; – between cultures, and Ancient Greek, 223; – and Flight Deck , 35 15, 64, 187, 230, 495; – between Roman Catholic, 244; – myth, board-games, 67, 411, 483-495, 497, urban ethnic groups, 95; – to 24; – studies, 7; cf . Nkoya, Juda- 98n, 274n, 281n, 495n, 497n- the global flow, 99; – creation ism, Christianity, Judaeo- 498n; – in funerary and puberty and – crossing, 240, 268, 282- Christian, and the constitutive rites, 497; – and divination, 487- 283, 345; – -effacing, 349; moral individual Bible books, and: 489, 492-493, 497, 501, 503, 98n; –, 153; societal and cultural –, critical interpretation in connection with the inven- 172, 477, 541, 282n; –, articulated Bibliotheca (Apollodorus), 22n, tion of agriculture, 432; cf . by action, 172; cultural – non- 456n mankala porous, 230; intersocietal – 172; Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, Boddhisattva, Buddha ( q.v. ); in cf . transgression France, 461 Mahayana Buddhism, specifi- bow and arrows, 22-23, 181, 308; cf . Big Bang, cosmological concept, cally a Buddha figure who let rainbow, Neith, goddess 262, 326 compassion with fellow- BP, ‘Before Present’ Big Brother, literary figure with humans prevail over personal Braambos (van Binsbergen), 425n Orwell, 250 liberation from the chain of re- Brahman, principle of Being in the Bilbo Baggins, literary figure with births, 233n South Asian worldview, 515n Tolkien, 172 Body of Power Spirit of Resistance Brazil(ian(s)), 310, 475, 66n, 298n Bilulu, mythical adversary, 457 (Jean Comaroff), 259 Brazzaville, capital of Congo- –, bin Laden, Usama, a leader of body, bodily, 5, 1008, 116-117, 130, q.v. militant / terrorist Islam, 211, 135, 164, 210, 258-259, 348, 355, Brethren of Purity (medieval Iraq), 216n 358, 424-425, 476, 510, 531, 535, 110; cf . geomancy binary, logic, 536; – opposition, 549, 176n, 229n, 305n, 328n, BRIC, group of rising national 364, 480, 389n-390n, 447n, 351n, 541n; disembodied and economies (Brazil, Russia, India, 454n; – group oppositions, 250; virtualised, 265; – movements, China) with which South Africa – opposition between the local 164-165, 537; – -inscribed mean- seeks alliance, 310, 298n and the global, 479; cf . Aris- ings of ritual, 116; – -mind dual- bricolage, 118-119, 131, 155, 160, 312, totle#, Derrida#, Lévi-Strauss#, ism, 265; body without organs 555, 119n; North-South – of iden- structuralism (Guattari# / Stivale#), 351n; cf . tity, 402n; philosophical –s, 384; Bindele, cult of affliction, 508, 35n; corporality, somatic cf . invention of tradition cf . whiteness Boer War, 306 Briges, Ancient European ethnic binding, 22, 138, 240, 329; – and Book of Changes, see Yì Jīng group, 269 healing, 149n Book of Revelations , Bible book, Britain, British, Briton, 31, 54, 249- bird, 30, 238, 556, 227n, 294n; – - 226 250, 314, 337, 389, 460-461, 470, like divine trickster of North Book of the Dead , Egyptian , 10n, 496, 17n, 314n, 332n, 337n, 350n; American mythology, 30; cf . Ra- 19n-20n cf . United Kingdom UK, Eng- ven Book on the Lunar Mansions , see land / English Bituma, cult of affliction, 508, 537, Kitab ... British anthropology ( q.v. ), 249- 440n Book on the Thousands , see Kitab ... 250, 337, 337n, 350n Black Athena (Bernal), 7, 186, 293- *Borean, reconstructed language British Archaeology Reports Inter- 294, 372-373, 406-407, 410, 437, form of the Upper Palaeolithic, national Series , 17n 531, 535; – debate, 11; – Thesis 19, 21, 23-28, 269, 19n, 22n, 27n, British Broadcasting Corporation (Bernal), 30, 17n, 26n, 34n, 406n, 30n, 154n, 232n, 293n BBC, 314n

667

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

British Columbia, state within ised recognition, 390, 398-399, 68 Canada, 52-54 543, 218n, 406n; – of philosophy, Ch’ih Yu, mythical hero, 457 British Museum, London, UK, 460- 46; – of anthropology, 199n; – of Chachacha, final phase of the 461, 496 religious anthropology, 56; – of struggle for Independence, Broers#, Peter D.H., 51, 195, 432, science, 327; ‘–ical botanising’ Zambia, 120; Chachacha Road, 62n (van Binsbergen), 45; Lusaka, Zambia, 120; Broers, Else M., 51 Canticles , Bible book, 528n Chadic, phylum, q.v. , branch of Broers, Nettie / A.C.H., 51 Cape of Good Hope, South Africa, Afroasiatic, q.v. , 25; Central – Bronze Age, 21-23, 25, 31, 55, 108, 393 and East –, 26-27; Western –, 197, 273, 456, 22n, 29n, 293n, Cape Town, city in South Africa, 25n 412n; – and Early Iron Ages, 60n; 289, 47n, 301n Chair of Foundations of Intercul- – goddesses, 21, 24; – West Asia, capital(ist(ic)), capitalism, 52, 88, tural Philosophy, Philosophical 275n; – Mediterranean, 19, 17n, 90-91, 93, 105, 111, 118, 230, 182, Faculty, Erasmus University 21n, 37n, 98n, 227n 230, 235-236, 253, 311, 321, 323, Rotterdam, the Netherlands, 7, brother-sister rivalry, 28 340, 346-348, 350, 354, 356-360, 67, 483, 505, 648; cf . Kimmerle, Brown, Robert, physicist, 332; –ian 363-366, 368-369, 429, 523, 536, van Binsbergen movement, 332 93n, 245n; in Central and West- Chair of French, Comparative Brussels, city in Belgium, 4, 68 ern Europe, 359; – and racism, Literature and Classics at Stan- Brynhild, mythical figure, 458 182; – deterritorialisation, 352, ford University, Stanford, USA, Buddha, Buddhism, Buddhist, 109, 360; – mode of production, q.v. , 389; cf . Mudimbe 159-160, 210, 213, 233, 388, 549, 123, 136, 365-366; non-– socie- theory, 329, 331-333, 378, 331n 45n, 159n, 233n, 524n; Japanese – ties, 348; – subjectivation, 342, Chaosmosis (Guattari), 328, 331-332 , 45n; Theravada –, 233n, q.v. ; 364, 366, 368; – technology, 98; Chaos ex Machina (Oosterling & and Great Zimbabwe, 159n; – - non-–, 177n Thisse), 66 informed state systems in south Capri, island West of Italy, 224, ‘Chaos in the Contact Zone’ Central and Southern Africa, 228-229, 231, 239, 242 (Rostock research project and 159; cf . Zen –, Boddhisatva Caribbean, Meso-American region, 2015 conference), 38n Bulu, language cluster in Camer- 484 chariot, 22, 19n, 29n, 19n, 29n; cf . oon, 154n Cartesian, see Descartes# horse Buqasbaya al-Kabir, local saint and Cartographies (Guattari#), 326, charisma, 108, 220 shrine, valley of Sidi M ḥammad, 342, 345, 350, 367, 351n charity, the principle of –, 115, 517 cAin Draham, Tunisia, 193 Cassara, mythical figure and cult, Chelston, district of Lusaka, Zam- burial, 149; cf . funerals Guinea-Bissau, 272 , 129 Burundi, 296, 431, 433 Catholic, see Roman Catholic chess, board-game, q.v. , 488 Bushman, see San Catiline, Catilinarian, Ancient Chicago, city in the USA; Chicago Bushong Kuba, identity, Congo, Roman conspirator, 307 school of anthropology, 259n 496, 146n Catío, town in Guinea-Bissau, 281 Child of God, q.v. , and Child of Busiris, mythical figure, 457 Caucasus, mountain range, 201n; Earth, q.v. , see Tintibane Bwiti, identity, Gabon, 533 Caucasian, see North – ‘Children’s Land’ (Hegel’s designa- Byzantium, Byzantine, South East causation, 122-123, 130; of illness, tion of Africa), 314n European empire and capital 248-249; a priori transcendental Chilembwe, John, Malawian city in Late Antiquity and Mid- (q.v. ) category with Kant#, 526 insurgent Christian leader, 392 dle Ages, 114, 468, 468n; cf . Ot- CE, ‘Common Era’ Chiluba, Frederick, sometime toman celestial, see heaven President of Zambia, 141, 158n C4, see: Contemporary Confluence Celts, identity and language clus- China, Chinese, 26-27, 31, 33, 53-54, of Cultures ter, 24, 29, 24, 24n 107-109, 152, 185, 281, 290, 310, Cacus, mythical figure, 458 Central Africa(n), expression used 333, 345-346, 359, 437, 455-457, Caesarion (Wieringa), 196 for African countries North of 459, 466, 468-469, 475-478, 498, Calcol, Biblical figure, 529 Zambia, and adjacent territo- 510, 533-534, 543, 554, 20n, 53n, Calequisse, town in Guinea-Bissau, ries, 21, 33, 383-384, 386, 391-394, 59n, 101n, 298n, 333n, 525n, 29n, 183 403, 421, 423, 426, 431-433, 436, 45n, 54n, 107n, 345n, 498n- Cameroon(ian(s)), 4, 33, 47, 49, 51, 533, 146n; - village, 117, 399, 432; 499n, 522n, 525n; – counterparts 66, 97, 141, 144, 147, 150, 153-155, – history, 387; – politics, 419; – of J. Needham#, q.v. , 54n; – his- 157, 371-372, 376, 426, 438, 493, religion, 147, 385, 421, 424, 391n; tory, 469; – under the Shang 648, 150n, 154n-155n, 163n, 187n; – cults of affliction, 440n; – Ro- dynasty, 533; – science, 54, cf . – modern witchcraft, 163n man Catholic clerical intellectu- Needham#; – philosophers, Canaan(ite), region in West Asia, alism, 67, 383-384, 398, 402, 414, 522n; – Taoism, 543, 525n, also 208, 457, 202n, 240n, 19n, 240n; 421, 405n; cf . South Central Af- q.v. ; pa kua q.v. / yi jing q.v. proto-Bantu place name in rica cosmological classification, 107, West Asia, 19n, 275n; cf . Jabbok Central American, see American, 281, 476; divination, 31, 107, 510 Canada, see British Columbia Meso Chisupe, Billy Goodson, Chisupe, Canchungu, town and district in Central Bantu Historical Texts and his cultic movement in Ma- Guinea-Bissau, 183 (Apthorpe), 396n lawa, 142-144, 157, 144n; cf. heal- Canis Major , constellation, 59n; α Central Khoisan, phylum, 26 ing Canis Majoris , see Sirius Centre Universitaire de Kasum- Chitawala (Kitawala), 199; cf . canon, repertory of institutional- balesa, Lubumbashi, Congo DR, Watchtower

668

Chola, medieval South Indian / 141, 146, 175, 191-193, 197, 211, 225, 204n Lankan dynasty, probably with 228, 244, 248, 257-260, 264, 277, , colonial, – industrial impact on South Central Africa 379, 386, 391-392, 396, 400, 415, complex, 124-125; African post- including the Nkoya, 160 431, 433-434, 436, 469, 14n, 87n, colony, q.v. , 296; cf . post- Christ, prophet of Christianity, 62, 100n, 154n, 258n; Independent colonial 355-356, 439n; cf . Jesus, Christi- African –, 154n; – congregations, ‘Colonial Library’ (Mudimbe#), anity 133, 135; – spirituality, 244; – in term for the accumulated Christianity, Christian(s), 6, 11-12, Botswana, 101, 258n; – in Zam- hegemonic North knowledge on 58, 61-62, 88, 94, 100, 110, 119, 123, bia, 132; cf . Christianity, Guta Ra the South, 57, 395, 398-399, 402, 128-129, 132-133, 135, 141, 146, 158, Mwari, Pentecostal, Protestant, 404, 416-418, 421, 423, 425, 162, 164-166, 191-192, 195, 197-198, Roman Catholic combat, myth in comparative 201-205, 208-210, 213-215, 217- Cicero#: Ciceronian Rhetoric, 313 mythology, 207, 324, 456; cf . Le 220, 223, 225, 228-230, 232-238, Cilicia, region within Anatolia, q.v. , Combat Spirituel, element cos- 240-241, 244, 248, 257-261, 263, 457 mology, and its cyclical trans- 267, 272, 274, 277-278, 300, 312, CIPSH, see International Council formation 318, 346, 351, 368, 375, 385-386, for Philosophy and Humanistic Commentarii in Lycophrontis 392-393, 399, 401, 404, 408, 414- Studies Alexandram (Tzetzes), 395n 415, 418, 421,-422, 424, 426-430, Circle, see Sesheta commoditification, 43, 94, 105, 164- 433, 435, 440, 446, 458, 469, 506, city, –-state, Ancient Greece in the 165, 366, 476; and virtuality, 164; 512, 549, 551, 555, 13n, 20n, 100n, Classical period, 306, 469, 294n, non-commodities, 165n; cf . 169n, 196n, 209n, 215n, 228n, 302n; further largely see town modes of production 233n, 240n, 259n, 300n-301n, clan, broad named social category, Common Era, Christian / North 335n, 386n, 393n, 400n, 403n, 89, 311, 456, 12n, 14n, 87n, 454n Atlantic time reckoning from 405n, 408n, 414n, 434n-435n, class, status group, socio-economic the conventional year of Christ’s 439n-440n, 468n, 524n; - Act of division, 13, 40-42, 68, 89-90, 93- birth, 62, 218, 468, 202n , 440n; – and Judaism, 219, 94, 112-113, 121, 124, 137, 147-148, Communist Party, 252; disclaimer, 238, 346, 215n, 335n; – and 154-156, 165, 241, 256, 295, 299- 251n-252n; cf . Manchester European, 232, 240n; – Kongo 301, 316, 384, 397, 414, 431-433, School prophets, 393n; – prophets in 434, 436, 474, 526-527, 94n, communitas (Turner#), 174, 241, Southern Africa, 393n; post-–, 300n, 310n, 316n, 434n; upper 250, 255 261; post-– African intellectuals, class, 301, 433; middle class, community, sense of –, in African 393; post-Christian semantics of 433non-elite, 259; class in Cen- societies, not to be exaggerated, evil ( q.v. ), 203; – and African tral Africa, 433; class interests, 254, 550-551; – created by aes- historic religion, 426-427; – and 125; class conflicts and contra- thetic judgment (Kant#), 13 Islam, 110, 201, 240-241, 386, dictions, 13, 42, 251-252, 358; in Comores, islands East of Africa, 386n; – and modern politics, South Africa, 299n; cf . slave, 523, 533 192; – and modern science, 272; race, inequality comparative mythology / – in the Third World, 429; – in Classical Antiquity, Graeco-Roman mythologist, 7, 10, 17-18, 21, 24, Africa, 386, 392-393, 401, 430; – –, classics, classicist, 9, 57, 102, 31, 33, 47, 55, 116, 192, 195-197, and the European conquest, 227, 360, 384, 390, 407, 438, 469, 339, 456, 555, 17n, 28n-30n, 187n, 258; – and traditionalists, 166; 530; Classics, 405, 147n, 227n, 414n, 491n, 557n historic African religion as pre- 291n, 403n, 406n, 465n; phi- comparative religion, 10, 22, 223, paratio Evangelii (q.v. ), 426; losophers, 468n 230, 238, 246, 257, 455, 29n missionising of Africa, q.v. , 405; clergy, clerical, ordained Christian comparative, research, 21, 66, 289, – conversion, 192, 204; – mis- office-bearers especially in the 295, 309, 317, 326, 546, 550, 556, sion, 88, 162, 230, 446; – theol- Roman Catholic context, 437- 648; – and historical linguistics, ogy, 201, 233-234, 260, 263; pre-– 438; – intellectualism in Central 7, 372, 149n, 394n; – literature Northern Europe, 458; dissent- Africa, 67, 383-385, 393, 398-399, science, 389; ‘comparative eth- ing –, 259; Pentecostalism, 101, 402, 405, 414-415, 421-425, 430, noscience approaches’ (Hard- 241, 277; cf . Judaeo-Christian- 432-433, 435, 441, 14n, 395n, ing#), 453n; cf . – mythology, – Islamic, church, Pentecostal, 405n-406n, 439n; post-– 399, religion Evangelical, Presbyterianism, 424, 427, 436, 396n, 439n; cf . Compass Newsletter: For Endogen- Protestantism, church, Christi- Christianity, Mudimbe#, Mu- ous Development , 64 anity, Independent African lago#, Ki-Zerbo#, Kagame#, etc . condescension, as North Atlantic Churches, conversion, mission CODESRIA, 67; CODESRIA Bulle- hegemonic ( q.v. ) intercultural Christianity without Fetishes tin , 353n; see Conseil pour le strategy, 6, 34, 57, 215, 304, 384, (Eboussi-Boulaga), 401 développement de la recherche 425, 428, 477, 14n; cf . hegemony Christmas, 497 en sciences sociales en Afrique conflict, 42, 56, 102, 122-123, 148, Chronicles , Bible book, 225n Coelacanth, order of fishes, 523, 192, 208, 210-213, 215, 217, 219- chronometer, 469; cf . Harrison, 450n 220, 358, 401, 417, 437, 519, 521- time Cogito ergo sum , ‘I think so I exist’ 522, 536, 539, 549-551, 86n, 215n, Chu Wang, mythical figure, 457 (Descartes#), 268 249n, 323n, 400n; conflict regu- Chukchee-Kamchatkan, phylum of Colchis, Colchian, Ancient Geor- lation in African Traditional Eurasiatic, 27n gia, West Asia, 395n wisdom, 549; from conflictive church, 85-86, 100-102, 110, 118, 123- Cold War, Soviet Union vs. USA and boundary-emphasising to 124, 128-129, 132-133, 135-136, 140- and North Atlantic allies, 253, boundary-crossing and recon-

669

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

ciliatory, 213; conflicts between 510-511, 517, 519-520, 533, 544, 412, 417, 419, 428, 433, 435, 465, militant Islamists & the North 553-554, 558, 34n, 177n, 305n, 297n ( cf . Mudimbe#, Appiah#); Atlantic, 12n; conflicts of inter- 313n, 366n, 473n; – of meaning, – ethnographers, 204; – intellec- est, 311n; cf . class, violence 125; societal – and the prophetic tuals, 350’ – meaning, 97, 123; – Confucius, Confucian(ism), 475, role, 13n; – truths, 60, 517; global post-African, 419; – science, 319, 524n – & conflict, 96n; – between mo- 475; – socio-cultural complexes, Congo(lese) (Kinshasa, DR), 4, 49, rality and the death of god (Der- 122 57, 97, 104, 132, 136, 138-139, 295- rida#), 234; – between Cotonou, city in Benin, 500 296, 384, 391-392, 394, 397, 406, immanentalism & transcenden- Cowherd, Chinese constellation, 414, 420, 424, 430-431, 433-436, talism, 305n; – between inter- 33; cf . Weaving Girl 496, 37n, 146n, 154n, 353n, 383n, ests and desires (Marx#), 359; – cowry, Cypraea shell, 108, 110, 500 431n, 434n-435n; Congo- between Sacrificial destruction Coyote, North American mythical Brazzaville, q.v. ; Congo- and sacred wholeness (Der- figure, 458 Kinshasa, 295; rural –, 136; – di- rida#), 234; – between divine creation, 182, 201, 262, 323, 357, aspora, 433-434; – myths, 424; – omnipotence and the existence 366, 368, 399, 430, 460, 493, 524, Independence, 414; cf . of evil, 201; – between rationality 556; –, as human artistic act Mudimbe#, Ndaya#, Le Combat and (Derrida#), 234; – be- (Guattari#), 351n; – of the world, Spirituel tween sangoma hood and unbe- 14n, 305n, 351n; – myths, 393, Congo-Brazzaville, 20, 295, 348n lief (van Binsbergen#), 244n; – 459; creator deity, esp. in Oce- Congo, river; Congo-Zambezi between productive commoner ania and North America, 30, watershed, 31 villages and parasitical royal 375; creature, 375, 420; cf . cos- conquest, usually European, of capitals among the Nkoya of mogony, Elohim territories outside Europe, 259, Zambia, 277n; – between erect Creation Spirituality (Fox), 266 273, 306, 309, 404, 416, 495; – of penis and female body, 234 Creole, (1) identity, e.g. in Surinam, the New World, 435 Conus shell, 160, 165, 277n 100; (2) –isation, hybridisation consciousness, 93, 106, 191, 231, 235, conversion, 198, 304, 385, 399, 402- of culture and language, 106, cf . 239, 253, 255, 361-362, 365, 401, 403, 423-424, 426, 430, 440, virtuality; (3) Portuguese-based 419, 431, 491, 513, 536, 89n, 314n, 209n, 403n, 405n; cf . Islam, lingua franca , esp. in Guinea 335n, 551n, 558n; consciousness, Christianity Bissau and Cabo Verde, 281 altered state of, 432, 507n; un- Copperbelt, region in Zambia, 95, Crete, Mediterranean isl., 497 conscious, 326; cf . emic 121, 132-135, 90n critical interpretation of the Bible Conseil pour le Développement de Coptic, language and identity, and of Ancient Graeco-Roman la Recherche en Sciences Socia- Egypt, 434n texts, 114; cf . Erasmus, Casau- les en Afrique (CODESRIA), 67 corporal(ity), 260-261, 323, 328, 357, bon, de Spinoza; cf . Bible construction, constructing: com- 519, 541n, 548n; African systems Critique de l’Ethnophilosophie munity, 117-119; – a model of of, 549; the alienating myth of (Hountondji), 378n valid systematic knowledge, 451; the human body as basically a Crossroads, publishing house, – of a town-based culture, 122; – modularily composed industrial 263n of identities, 354; – of knowl- product, 535; cf . body Cry the Beloved Country (Paton), edge, 526; – of meaning and, Corsica(n(s)), island South of 88n 525; – of locality, 133, 135; – of France, 354 cult(ic), 28, 45, 56-58, 63, 100, 113, North Atlantic identity, 314; – of cosmogony, cosmogonic, creation 118-120, 128, 142-143, 145-146, 148- post-apartheid South Africa, 319; – ( q.v. ), 24-25, 29, 556, 30n, 59n, 149, 153-155-157, 168, 182, 192, 198, – of post-colonial identity, 104; – 414n; – females, 30; Mother of 219, 240-241, 244, 248, 269, 271, of self, 421, 430 / of self-identity, the Waters (Since the Upper 279, 311, 316, 341, 349, 361, 368, 542; – of the idea of Africa, 425; Palaeolithic), 30; – of separation 393, 429, 440, 461, 476, 530, 534, – of the individual self in African of Land and Water, q.v. , and of 101n, 144n, 149n, 209n, 435n, spirituality, 283; – of traditional Heaven & Earth, q.v. ; Ancient 446n; territorial –, 228n; – wisdom, 546; – of truth, 318; – of Egyptian – myth of Atum, 461; group, 119; – object, 341-342; – ubuntu , 51; constructivism, 404, cf . creation, Sun personnel, 130; – systems, 263n; 421 cosmology, cosmological, 7, 30, – of affliction (healing cults), Contemporary Classics in Philoso- 100, 130, 140, 145-147, 150-151, 156- 146, 156, 192, 198, 203, 240-241 phy of Religio n (Ann Loades & 157, 197-199, 248, 255, 261, 264, (South Central Africa), 276-277, Loyal Rue), 257 269, 278, 333, 346, 426, 488, 513, 391, 393, 35n, 274n, 277n, 440n- Contemporary Confluence of 528, 540, 549, 551, 17n, 155n, 441n; – of the land, 122, 271; – of Cultures, C 4, 417; cf . globalisa- 227n, 278n; cyclical – of element hunters and blacksmiths, 393; – tion transformation, 456, 11n; Malawi of Asklepios in Ancient Greece, context: decontextualisation, 157, –, 143; of evil, 197, 203n; Central 233n; Mbona – in Southern Ma- 343, 325n African –, 430; and ritual, 134; lawi, 228n; possession –, Afri- Continental philosophy, see phi- and gender identity, 141; and can, 274; ancestral –, 441; cf . losophy divination, 108; cf . element shrine, singing, dance contradiction(s), contradictory, 43, cosmology culture, cultural, passim ; cultural 112, 117,`125, 153, 164, 168, 183, 191, cosmopolitan(ism), stressing transmission, 339, 361; culture- 204, 208, 213, 233, 235, 237, 259, universalism over localism or imperialist, 169n; culture of the 291, 299, 316, 327, 350, 384, 388; regionalism ( e.g. Africanism), West ( q.v. ), 61; urban culture, 397, 399, 404, 417, 429, 469, 488, 99, 110, 123-125, 385, 405-406, 122; culture of capitalism, 358,

670

363; cultural orientation, 49, 115, of Horus (Stricker), 455 Department of Sociology of the 130, 427-428, 432-433, 452, 471, De Herodoti malignitate (Plu- University of Zambia, Lusaka, 475-476, 479, 513, 521, 525, 551, tarch), 407 Zambia, 85 558-560, 19n, 45n, 415n, 471n, De Interpretatione (Aristotle), 114n deportation, as policy in Ancient 558n; cultural transmutation, De Memoria et Reminiscentia states, 18, 19n; cf . Greeks, Meso- 399, 405; culturally created self- (Aristotle), 506 potamian influences in West evidence, 552; culture and iden- De Re Publica (Plato), 203, 296, Africa, Dierk Lange# tity, 314; culture and race, 471; 292n Der Spruch des Anaximander classic concept of –, 471; a cul- Dead Sea, 233n (Heidegger), 226 ture as a timeless given, 416; cf. death, 25, 40, 117-118, 140, 142, 146, Derrida#, J., and Indo-European hegemony, métissité , relativism, 172-173, 184, 191, 195, 198, 304, etymology, 227, 231; – ’s method, – anthropology, Culture & Per- 344-345, 347-348, 376, 397-398, 237; – and Habermas#, 208; as sonality School, globalisation 400-402, 408, 413, 415, 418-419, African philosopher, 48 Culture and Personality School, in 433, 440, 490, 495, 523, 539, 548, dervish, 194; cf . cult, ecstatic, anthropology, 38-39, 359, 343n 556, 152n, 201n, 332n, 348n, popular Islam ‘Cultures Do Not Exist’ (van Bins- 440n; and homelessness ( q.v. ), Descartes#: Cartesian, 235, 265, bergen), 49, 475, 45n with Mudimbe, 36, 383-384, 512, 522, 551, 265n; body-mind Cushitic, phylum within Afroasi- 399, 419; – goddess, 32; the dif- dualism, 265, 512, 551 atic, 26 ference between –-drive and Despoina, mythical adversary, 458 Cygnus, constellation, 33 being-towards-– (Lacan cited by determinism, .335, 466-467 Cymric, 24; cf . Welsh Mudimbe#), 401 cf . Mudimbe#, deterritorialisation, deterritorial- Cypraeidae , 341; cf . cowry , Mot ised (Guattari#), 327-328, 341, Cyprus, Mediterranean island, 457 Debussy, C., composer, 362n 344, 348-349, 354, 359-360, 364; Czech , Czech(s), 31n decapitation, 12, 208; cf . IS - objects, 348; - subjectivity, 365; da Silveira SJ, Father Gonçalo, Declaration of Human Rights, - production, 347 missionary and martyr, Zim- United Nation, 1948, 218n devil, 194, 202, 299-300, 201n; cf . babwe, 152n deconstruction, 51, 114, 200, 270, Satan, evil Daesh, see Islamic State 389, 403, 389n; – of the idea of Devonian, geological era, 523 Dagon, West Asian god, 202n Africa, 424-425, 438; – of scien- Devorah, Biblical figure, 19n Dahaka, mythical figure, 457 tific theory as ‘grand narrative’, dhimmi , adherent of literate world Dahomey, see Benin 516; cf . différance , Derrida# religion other than Islam but Daidalos, mythical Ancient Greek de-contextualisation, 105, 150, 155, tolerated by Islam, 232 architect and inventor, 22 157, 495; cf . virtuality Diagne#, using Wolof philosophi- daimonion , Socrates’ familiar spirit, Deianeira, mythical figure, 458; cf. cal concepts, 406; – ’s Diop#- 268 Herakles derived Egyptocentrism, 406; cf . Dakar, city in Senegal, 67, 393; –- Delos, Aegean island, 226, 239, 242 Mudimbe# based, 363n (c), oracular site in Ancient Dictionnaire de Spiritualité (Villers Damen, Jos, 68 Greece, 456, 458-459, 510, 554, et al. ) 263n , legendary king, 298 434n Die Geburt der Tragödie dance, 110, 121, 134, 139, 161, 163-166, Delphyne, mythical adversary, 458 (Nietzsche), 440 194, 226, 285, 344, 346, 355, 366- Delta, Northern part of Egypt, 19, Die Phänomenologie des Geistes 367, 489, 508, 541, 549, 35n, 101n, 23-24 (Hegel), 226 164n, 278n, 434n, 490n, 541n; –, , goddess, 32, 458, 434n Die Religion innerhalb der Grenzen ritual –, 101n; cf . The Kalela democracy, democratic, democra- der blossen Vernunft (Kant), Dance, cult of affliction, music, tization, 109, 118, 264, 289, 292, 226, 224n puberty rites, trance 294-298, 300, 308, 318-320, 362, différance (Derrida), 114, 282, 536 Danu, mythical adversary, 457 428, 431, 436, 527, 109n, 293n- difference, see: liberation of – Danube, river; – Lands, 273 294n, 310n, 318n; – transforma- diffusion, 9-10, 187, 273, 281, 332, Dao De Jing (Lao Tze), 534 tion of South Africa, 291; – 361, 273n, 495n; super-difusion, dappled, 196; cf . speckled structures, Ancient Greece, 27n; cf . distribution, transconti- Darda, Biblical figure, 529 293n; Westminster model of nental darkness, 29, 116, 197, 199, 391; cf . parliamentary –, 318 digital revolution, see revolution night etc . – one of the basic op- Democratic Republic Congo DR, Dilmun, mythical land, perhaps positions of the human experi- 49, 57, 97, 104, 132, 136, 138, 384, the Isle of Ba ḥrayn, 22 ence 293n, 353n; cf . Congo Diomedes, mythical figure, 458 Das Heilige (Otto), 246 demon, 195, 457, 7n, 465n; – isa- Dionysos, god, 160, 226, 458, 160n Daughters of the Sun and the tion, 197, 210-211, 220-221; cf . Dioskouroi, Ancient Greek gods, Moon, q.v. , 33 daimonion , devil sons of Leda, 33, 196 David, Biblical figure, proclaimed Department of Cultural Services, discourse, 11, 40-41, 48, 96, 104, 116, ancestor of Jesus, 439n Kaoma, Zambia, 163 122, 124, 141, 144, 147-149, 151, 154- dawn, 195; cf . Aruna Départment de Philosophie, 155, 157, 168, 183, 204, 211, 219- De Civitate Dei (St Augustine), 40 Université Yaounde I, Camer- 220, 308, 326, 328, 356, 386, 404, De Coelo (Aristotle) 469n oon, 51, 371 408, 416, 430, 432, 477, 539, 541, De Consolatione Philosophiae Department of Political and His- 154n, 277n, 300n, 345n, 544n; (Boëthius), 16 torical Studies, ASC, Leiden, the White – in South Africa and De Geboorte van Horus / The Birth Netherland, 6, 54 South Central Africa, 308; – in

671

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

the West, 227; non-discursive, Northwestern Ancient Greece, 428, 456n, 490n; cf . cults of af- 364, 541 60n fliction; – dance, 181, 194, 428; – distribution, of cultural traits, as Dogon, West African identity, 39, healing cult, 7, 192; – in urban major tool to the reconstruction 45n, 59n-60n context, 128 of long-range cultural history, Don Juan, character in Casta- Een Buik Openen (van Binsbergen), 21-22, 27-28, 31, 55, 107, 109, 169, neda#’s writings, 350, 351n 428, 176n 276, 458, 29n, 37n, 146n; cf . ‘un- Don Quixote (de Cervantes effervescence , 250, 337; cf . Durk- invited guest’, geomancy, Saavedra), 330 heim# mankala, phylum, macrophy- Door Schijn Bewogen (Oosterling), Egypt(ian(s)), 11, 18-19, 22-24, 26-31, lum, genetics, tanscontinental 525, 366n 61, 185, 187, 195, 273, 275, 281, diversity, 355, 311n; cultural–, 13, 95, Doornroosje (Achterberg), 329n 292-293, 332, 359, 372-374, 405, 368; somatic –, 13; linguistic, – Doré, Gustave, illustrator, 459, 462 407, 410-413, 420, 455, 457, 461- 95; – and inequality, q.v. , 356 Dragon, 459; cf. Tiamat 462, 467, 476, 497-498, 527-531, divination, divinatory, diviner, 15, Drakon, mythical figure, 458 546, 555, 9n, 19n-22n, 24n-26n, 31, 37, 47, 51, 53, 59, 67-68, 107- Dravidian, phylum within Eurasi- 29n-30n, 34n, 60n, 107n, 144n, 110, 122, 152-154, 179, 196, 200, atic, 24-25, 8n, 27n 160n, 233n, 275n, 293n, 341n, 218, 246, 284, 309, 326-327, 333, Dryopes, mythical figure, 458n 406n, 412n, 420n, 434n, 478n, 343, 346, 392, 430, 435, 437-438, Duala, language cluster in Camer- 495n, 499n, 528n, 556n; Late 455-456, 476, 484, 486-491, 497, oon, 154n Bronze Age –, 19n, 293n; gods, 499-503, 505-516, 532-533, 552- dualism, 202, 262, 389n; body- 21n; – and Africa in historical 555, 6n, 17n, 53n, 60n, 95n, 149n, mind –, 265; alternatives to Car- Times, 373; – and Crete, 497; – 218n, 277n, 490-491n, 497n- tesian –, 265n and Mesopotamia, 413, 467; Old 498n, 507n, 511n, 513n-514n; – Duke University, USA, 384 Kingdom, 29n; – cosmogonies, board, 108-109, 488, 499, 484n, dunamis (Aristotle), 102, 357; cf . 30n; – Delta, 19; – gods, 28, 21n; 497n; –-client, 506; – -cum- virtuality magic, 461; Egypt as abode of scientist, 514; – not so much de- Durkheim#, on ritual, 251; – effer- witchcraft, 144n; – science into tects, but creates evil, 200; –- vescence, 345; –’s sacred, 252; –’s Greek science, 476, 530; and Ar- healer, 153, 194, 197, 199-200, sociologistic idealism and istotle, 293; –ophile, 528; cf . 376, 509, 515, 547, 552-554; – in Marx#’s historical materialism, Neith, Osiris, Sesostris, Ramses Botswana, 54, 432; – in the 251; –’s theory of religious sym- III, Athena, Black Athena, Black Southern African sangoma tra- bolism, 250 Athena Comes of Age,

dition, 408; – god of the Dutch, cf. Netherlands Psammeti ḫ os, Seth, Shu, Tefnut, Tswana, 31, cf . Nape; – bowls, Dutch-Flemish Association for Horus 108; – methods, 198, 281, 411; – Intercultural Philosophy Egyptocentrism, Egyptocentric, procedures, 509, 553; – research, NVVIF, see Nederlands- 406; Afrocentrist ( q.v. ) – as 53; – rite, 488; – systems, 7, 107, Vlaamse Vereniging voor Inter- problem and as solution, 372, 109, 361, 484; – tablets, 152, 186, culturele Filosofie 11n; 281n; history of – in the Ancient Dutroux, Marc, Belgian delin- Egyptology, Egyptologist, 7, 437, World, 36; history of – with quent, 431, 431n 455, 539 board-games, history of – in DVD, digital mass storage device, El, god / mythical hero, 32, 457 connection with the invention 366 Eldorado, litt. mythical gold land, of agriculture, 432; 497; prehis- Ea, Mesopotamia water god, 457, 508; Hegel’s designation for Af- toric –, 491n; – and board- 460 rica, 314n games, 59, 486, 488-490, 492, Earth, 24-25, 29-31, 33, 196, 253, 327, Electrolyse (Achterberg), 329n 495, 497, 98n, 490n; diviner- 420, 462, 469, 546, 556, 14n, 20n, element cosmology, 21, 109; cycli- priests, 182, 429; – and ecstatic 22n, 59n, 202n, 395n, 420n, cal transformation of elements, religion, 56; – and healing 434n, 525n, 556n; –and under- 108, 17n, 227n; cf . four-element (q.v. ),194, 199, 505, 553; divina- world goddess, 31; –goddess, cosmology, Presocratics tory god of the Tswana, 31; Afri- Anatolia, 457; striking the –, as a elementary particles, 353n, 536n can –, 59, 68, 108, 327, 430, 483, basic act of geomantic divina- Eleusis, Eleusinian, Ancient Greek 505,-507, 511, 513-514-517, 552, tion, 217; cf . Heaven (and Earth), initiatory religious centre, 530 60n, 506n, 551n; – and healing, separation, cosmogony, , Elgon, Mt, 39; Elgonyi, 39 58; as knowledge, 517; and ther- Geb Elisabethville, cf . Lubumbashi apy, 515; – among African ‘Earth / bottom / human’ global Elissa, Ancient place name, 269 hunter-gatherers societies, 495; etymology complex 25-26, 14n, Eliza, fictional figure with Beecher- – as calendar rite at Christmas, 24n Stowe, 37 497; – and board-games, 68, East Asia, 50, 19n, 556n Elohim, Yahweh / gods, 32, 20n, 98n ( cf . geomancy, mankala); Easter Island, 147n 305n; cf . Genesis , God historical relation between divi- East-West interactions, 333 emergence, oscillatory – , i.e. nation and board-games, 497; Eboussi Boulaga#, 401; Festschrift , dissociation, and re-connection, cf . sangoma , veridical –, healing, 50 as cosmology (van Binsbergen), Dodone, gematria, geomancy, Ecclesiastes , Bible book, 528n 481; cf. Sangoma Science guild Echidna, mythical figure, 458 emic and etic, 113, 138, 143, 199, 203- divine trickster, West-African – Ecrits (Lacan), 401 204, 212, 236-238, 427, 115n, 155n, Anansi, 21; cf . Coyote, Raven ecstasy, ecstatic cult, 7, 27, 128, 165, 300n Dōdonē, major oracular shrine in 181, 195, 200, 235, 250, 271, 276, empathy, aspect of intercultural

672

encounter, knowledge forma- 450-451, 463-465, 478, 518; epis- 119-120, 122, 137, 156, 166, 184, tion, hermeneutics ( q.v. ), etc ., temological procedures, 516; 254, 361, 429; – identities, 87, 119, 14, 208, 212, 221, 404, 12n, 353n epistemologies, North Atlantic, 121, 130-131, 158, 270, 410; – plu- empirical grounding of intercul- 441n ralism, 256; – rivals, 131; – in Af- tural knowledge, and its meth- Erasmus Universiteit / University rican power relations, 258n ods, 7-8, 11, 14, 18, 29, 39-41, 43, Rotterdam, the Netherlands, 8, Ethnicity in Mediterranean Proto- 45, 63, 86-87, 108, 113, 127, 138, 65-68, 243, 483, 245n; cf . Vak- history (van Binsbergen & 147, 167, 187, 225, 238, 245, 249, groep.../ Department of the Phi- Woudhuizen), 22, 17n 254, 257, 268, 281, 309, 324-325, losophy of Man and Culture, ethnocentrism, ethnocentric, 331, 349, 353-354, 361, 373, 389- Philosophical Faculty, Chair of ethnocentrist, taking one’s own 391, 396, 398, 408, 415-416, 429, Foundations of Intercultural world-view for self-evident and 437-438, 477, 490, 502, 505, 513, Philosophy universal, 201, 214, 223, 253, 345, 523-524, 555, 648, 21n, 29n, 34n, Erechtheus, early Athenian king, 359, 427, 440, 527; – and hegem- 128n, 155n, 349n, 391n, 397n, 458 ony, q.v. , 390, 427 551n Erginos, mythical figure, 458n ethnography, ethnographic, eth- empiricism, empiricist, 37-38, 243, Erichthonios, early Athenian king, nographer, 8, 20, 38-39, 85, 97, 410; –, British, 314n 28 113, 129, 132-133, 137-138, 141, 143, Encyclopaedia Brittanica, 112 Eriškigal, mythical figure, 457 169, 193, 197, 199, 203-205, 237- Encyclopaedia of Religion and Erōs, god, 458 238, 247, 250, 264, 280, 340, 349, Ethics (Hastings c.s.), 112, 233 Erythia, Ancient toponym on the 360, 364, 368, 375, 427-428, 431, energeia (Aristotle), 103 Strait of Sicily, 269 533, 538-539, 547, 35n, 150n, England, English, 27, 44, 51, 53, 61, Esaias, Biblical figure, prophet, 200n, 247n, 250n, 339n, 393n, 66-67, 142, 155-156, 181, 264, 266, 440n; cf . Bible book Isaiah 425n, 454n; – African, 111, 394n; 308, 337, 344, 384, 421, 427-428, Escher, M.C., graphical artist, 5 – of evil, 204; – of Legba and of 473, 506, 36n, 45n, 65n, 132n, Eskimos, Arctic ethnic group, 494- African geomantic divination in 136n, 142n, 242n, 285n, 326n, 495 general, 353; – of the Australian 329n, 337n, 345n, 364n, 388n, ‘Espiritualidad africana’ (van Aboriginals, 337; – empiricism, 407n, 447n, 491n; cf . British, Binsbergen), 65 102; – understanding, 539; – Anglophone, Anglo-Saxon, UK Essenes, spiritual community, classics, 44; – construct, 138, 197; Enki, Sumerian water god, 31, 460; Palestine, c. 0 CE, 233n – distribution, 29n; – knowl- cf . Ea essentialism, essentialisation, 9, 19, edge, 280n; – meaning, 125; – Enkidu, mythical hero, 457; cf . 199, 271, 279-280, 373, 542, 558, method, 39, 150n; – representa- Gilgameš 258n, 477n; – and alterisation, tion of other cultures, 351, 538; – Enlightenment, period of intense 557; – of Africa and Africans, 65, validity, 350; the ethnographer rationalistic activity in Euro- 405, 464; cf . racism as white-collar (criminal) Pro- pean thought, 18 th -c. CE, 13, 335, Esther , Bible book, 528n metheus, 172; cf . field-work 374, 399, 418, 431, 515, 521, 525, eternal return, see: Ewige Wieder- ethnophilosophy (Hountondji#), 552; cf . Kant# kehr des Gleichen 378n, 405n Enlil, Mesopotamian god, 457 Ethan the Ezrahite, Biblical figure, ethnoscapes (Appadurai#), 105 entelecheia (Aristotle), 103 529 ethnoscience, 316, 445, 448, 450, Entretailles (Mudimbe), 419, 418n Ethica Nicomachea (Aristotle), 453-454, 466, 453n; non-North Enuma Elish , Babylonian cos- 302n, 520n Atlantic –, 455; cf . Harding# mogonic text, 19n ethics, ethical, 13, 56, 64, 110, 136, ethnotheology, 386, 399, 408, ‘Envy and Inequality in Field-work ’ 138, 169-170, 173-175, 209, 255, 408n; – and philosophy, 413 (Bleek), 170 297, 353, 355, 368, 374, 522, 528, etic, see emic and etic; to be clearly Epimenides, Ancient Greek sage, 547, 337n, 349n; – of field-work, distinguished from ethic or eth- 530-531 52, 169-178, 35n ( cf . Bleek#); – of nic Epirus, region in Greece, 60n justice, 220; – -aesthetic para- etymology, 18, 22-26, 154, 215, 225, epistemology, epistemological, 6, digms, 325; politics and ethics, 227, 229, 231, 248, 390, 22n, 25n- 15, 34, 46, 59, 67-68, 138, 276, 313, 296; ethical procedures, 401; 26n, 150n, 227n, 231n-233n, 395n; 315, 338, 365, 374, 376-378, 401, ethical transformation of urban of Greek Athēnē , 26n; – of 414, 416-417, 424, 426-427, 429, life, 138, 141; cf . sin, evil, good Levantine Dagon, 202n; cf . Der- 437, 440, 445, 449, 451-452, 463, Ethiopia, 281, 18n, 233n, 271n, 406n rida#, Tower of Babel 465, 467, 472, 474, 478, 505, 507, ethnic(ity), 9, 37, 87, 89-96, 99-102, Euboea, Greek region, 292 509, 512, 514, 517, 543, 548, 552, 110-111, 118-119, 121-122, 131-132, 135, Euphemos, Ancient hero, 458n 50n, 169n; relativism, 451, 517; – 155, 158, 160, 165-167, 192, 207, EUR, see Erasmus Universiteit / self-denial, 518; neo-pharaonic 236, 240, 263, 270, 277, 295, 298, University Rotterdam (Afrocentrist) –, 406, cf . 310-311, 319, 354-356, 366, 369, Eurasia(n), 11, 19, 21, 25, 196, 231, Obenga; – of African spiritual- 402, 416, 421, 447, 464, 470, 480, 274, 346, 524, 556-557, 29n, ity, 270; – of African Studies, 528, 505, 90n, 216n, 349n, 383n; 227n, 522n, 22n, 29n, 187n, 227n, 259n; – underpinning of science, inter–, 96, 210; trans-–, 123; – 522n; – steppe, 21; – steppe lin- 376, 453, 463, 472, 480, 517; isation, 278; – festivals, 56. 110, guistic and cultural continuity, there is no – Archimedean point 159 ( cf . Kazanga); – boundaries, 29n (q.v. ), 313n; – validation, 438; 30, 158n; – classification, 121; – Eurasiatic, linguistic macrophy- internal – underpinning of construction, 130; – cultural lum, 21, 23-25, 28, 346, 27n, 149n, North Atlantic Science, 445, production, 162; – group, 92, 95, 154n, 202n, 232n; practically

673

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

identical with Nostratic, q.v. Faculteit Wijsbegeerte, EUR, see Firewood, Mukuni , clan name Euro, currency, 148 Philosophical Faculty, EUR, 66 among the Nkoya and related Eurocentrism, Eurocentricity, Fafnir, mythical figure, 458 peoples, 454; cf . Bee Eurocentric, 18, 39-40, 51, 57, 62, Fagbemissi, Austrian ecstatic cult Flanders (Dutch-speaking Bel- 184, 187, 201, 294, 319, 374, 411, leader on Beninese basis, 67 gium), Flemish, Fleming, 37, 49, 429, 445, 449, 453, 465, 472, 516, Fair Trade, 367-368 65, 243, 245n 9n, 45n, 114n Fairman’s# dilemma: ‘Egypt in Flood, major mytheme, q.v. , 11, 30, Europe(an(s)), passim ; Central- Africa or Africa in Egypt?’, 373n 159, 556, 30n, 201n, 335n, 556n European, 208; Non-European, ‘Faith & Knowledge’ (Derrida), ‘Foi et Savoir ’ (Derrida), 223-224 470 224n Fon, category of West African Europeanist, specialist researcher Fall of Man, Biblical theme on the societies, usually also term for a of Europe, 390 origin of evil, 202n, 335n local king, 342 Euro-philosophy, 405 fallacy of misplaced concreteness Fontes atque Pontes , ‘Sources and Eurybatos, mythical figure, 458n (Whitehead#), 59n Bridges’ (Görg), series of studies Eurynomos, mythical figure, 458n false consciousness, 251, 256, 409, on connections between An- Eurypylos, mythical figure, 458n 411, 177n cient Egypt and the Bible world, Eurytion, mythical figure, 458n falsifiability, 331n 275n Eurytos, mythical figure, 458n Fang, language cluster in West Ford Foundation, 192 Euthymos, mythical figure, 458n Africa, 154n fordability, in the Derridean# Evander, mythical figure, 458 Faunus, mythical figure, 458 context, 240-241; cf. aporia Evangelical, variety of Christianity, Faustian, wallowing in rationalistic Fortuyn, Pim, Dutch political 235; Evangelical Church of dreams of power through adventurer, 16 Zambia, 277 knowledge, as in Faust (von four-element cosmology, 21, 11n, Eve, 532; cf . Adam; African – Goethe#), 39, 55; cf . Foucault# 293n; not an invention of the Hypothesis, 456 Federation of Rhodesia and Presocratic philosophers, 227n; Evenmar, St, mythical figure, 458 Nyasaland, 396n; cf . Northern cf . element cosmology evil, 56, 140, 146, 149, 157, 191-194, Rhodesia, Zambia, Malawi, four-tablet divination, q.v. , 192, 513, 196-204, 211, 239, 267, 297, 299, Rhodesia, Zimbabwe 152n, 277n; and Venda divining 392, 532, 545, 149n, 202n, 240n, female, 22-23, 28, 32, 135, 181, 193, board, 110; its veridicity, q.v. , 335n; – African conceptualisa- 434, 474, 490, 548, 86n, 176n, 513n tion of, 64, 192-193, 200, 205; 305n, 556n; – goddess, 23-25, 28, France, French, Frenchman, 56, relativity of the concept of –, 25n; – initiation / puberty rites, 142, 155-156, 224, 231, 249, 260, 229n; Christian conceptions of 33, 56, 85, 132, 141, 192, 278, 132n, 266, 289, 302, 330, 332, 344-345, sin, 195; – as product of divina- 277n; social construction of fe- 349-351, 354, 356-357, 367, 384, tion, 200; – eye, 194; – in divina- male personhood, 135; cf . 389, 392, 406-407, 419, 421, 427, tion and therapy, 200; – in women 436, 438-439, 461, 12n, 65n, 119n, South Central and Southern Af- feminism, feminist, 58, 448-449, 218n, 297n, 330n, 335n, 337n, rica, 192; the problem of –, 192; 463-464, 474, 516, 316n, 465n 344n-345n, 358n, 394n, 447n; as ‘The in Central feng shui , East Asian art of place- a multicultural society, 368, 12n, Africa’ (Ranger & Cross), 200; cf . ment, 109; cf . geomancy 66n; Francophone, 389n; bad, good, guilt, Fall of Man, Festschrift , (1) F. Eboussi- ‘French & European cultures’ Tree of Knowledge of Good and Boulaga#, q.v. , 50, 66; (2) Kim- (Mudimbe#), 393n; Gallicisms, Evil, sin, Axis of – merle#, q.v. , 67, 483 345n; French intellectual tradi- Ewige Wiederkehr des Gleichen field-work(er(s)), anthropological tion, 345, 349; – philosophers, (Nietzsche), 362, 362n and oral-historical, 6, 8, 36, 38- 56, 249, 302, 330, 352, 357; – Ewondo, language cluster in 39, 42, 46-47, 50-52, 54, 56, 64, post-structuralism, 56, 266; – Cameroon, 154n 85, 87, 97, 136, 139, 148, 154, 169- rationalist thought, 302; French Ex Oriente Lux movement, 11 177, 181-182, 192, 194-195, 197, Revolution, see revolution excluded third (Aristotle#), 227, 244, 279, 336-337, 350-352, 360- Franciscans, Roman Catholic 262, 536, 560 361, 363, 428-429, 437, 445, 505, clerical order, 195 Exodus , (1) Bible book and the 539-540, 547, 35n, 47n, 54n, Francistown, town in Botswana, 6, legendary Israelite migration it 142n, 150n, 176n-177n, 187n, 197n, 101-102, 126-127, 139, 151-152, 182, describes, 60, 195, 19n, 144n, 199n, 228n, 278n, 247n, 278n, 184, 186, 259, 333-334, 428, 437, 195n, 240n, 341n, 434n; (2) Out- 281n, 393n, 434n; – relation- 505, 47n, 86n, 95n, 101n, 117n, of-Africa –, 555-557, 270n; cf . ships, 175; – in African villages, 152n; cf . Monarch, sangoma , Hammer# et al. , Coia# et al. , 559; – in Congo-Brazzaville, Gumede, Mabutu Cruciani# et al. 348n; – urban, 199; – methods, Frankfurt am Main, city in Ger- extraterrestrial(s), 10, 60n, 511n; cf . 38-39, 137; – myth, 170-171, 174; – many, 403n Temple# transference, 54; post- Fredun, mythical hero, 457 Fa, divination system, West Africa, hegemonic aesthetics of an- Free University, Amsterdam, 108 thropological field-work, 321 cf . Netherlands, 144n Fabula (Hyginus), 196n, 456n participant observation freedom, 39, 88, 255, 322, 326-328, Faculté des Arts, Lettres et Sci- fire, as element, 420, 227n; in 345, 354, 363, 374, 419, 422, 509, ences Humaines, Université de Pandora’s Box, q.v. , 556; cf . ele- 511, 553-554, 47n, 209n, 335n; – Yaoundé I, République du Cam- ment cosmology within the human condition, eroun, 371 Firedrake, mythical figure, 458 467; – of others, 209n; intellec-

674

tual –, 360; conceptual –, 389; tomically Modern Humans 514, 516, 519, 521-523, 525, 527, contrary to what many arm- Gentile, non-Jew, 236; cf . Judaism, 536, 538-540, 543, 549, 558, 560, chair intercultural philosophers Christianity, Islam, as non- 12n, 98n, 119n, 218n, 259n, 294n, pretend, in intercultural knowl- Gentile 435n; cultural, 100, 275, 361, 533, edge formation an author’s con- geomancy, geomantic, geomancer, 555, 560; – theory, 86, 119; – sci- ceptual and theoretical – has to family of divination systems, 52, ence, 540, 545; – universalism, be considerably restrained by 55, 107-110, 217, 333, 343, 476, 119, 134; – and identity, 64; – and empirical input, notably 484, 491, 499, 108n, 185n, 218n, virtuality, 64; globalism, 536; – through field-work, 38 f. 257n, 343n, 434n, 484n, 491n; – and Africa, 141; – -inspired cults Freemasonry, global secret society, and board-games, 484, 501, 503, of affliction, 537; the structured 431 275n; – symbols, 217, 491; – as complexity of all of humankind Freud#, Freudian(s), 253-254, 256, formal system, 107; African –, under –, 264; cf . cosmopolitan- 324, 332, 343, 348, 368, 398, 413, 327, 333, 500, 108n; – in South- ism, Contemporary Confluence 415, 421, 12n, 199n, 213n, 341n, ern and South Central Africa, 31, of Cultures, proto-– 348n, 447n; Oedipus complex, 108, 184-185, 187, 366, 462, 488, ‘Globalization and the Construc- 38-39, 359; transference, 405; 499, 509-510, 513, 534, 553; – in tion of Communal Identities’, unconscious, 326 West Africa, 110; – in Madagas- WOTRO / NWO ( q.v. ) research Frigg, Nordic European goddess, car and the Comores Islands, project, the Netherlands, 52, 63, 33 533; simplified – of the African 96, 207, 100n Frisia(n(s)), 269, 152n; Frisii, 269 Interior, 110; Arabian and Chi- Gluckman, Tim, 251n Fu Xi, mythical figure, 459 nese –, 152; cf . four-tablet oracle, , 532 fundamental unity ( q.v. ) of hu- cilm ar-raml, yi jing / I Ching, god(s), 12, 18, 20, 28, 102, 191, 195- mankind, 13 hakata, Brethren of Purity , 196, 200-202, 232, 234-235, 238, , fundamentalist, Zanati#, feng shui, sand science, 255, 258-259, 305, 311, 374-375, 232, 235, 240-241; Islamic, 235, Punktierkunst 385, 392, 400, 413, 423, 436, 438, 254; – Christian mission, 158; cf . Geometry (Euclides), 103 457, 469, 529, 13n-14n, 20n, 160n, Pentecostal, Evangelical George, St, 458 175n, 199n, 201n, 239n, 275n, funerals, 85, 130, 135, 192; cf . burial Georgia(n(s)), West Asian country, 335n, 400n, 414n, 440n; death of Fung Po, mythical adversary, 457 395n; cf . Colchis, Kartvelian –, 232, 236, 238; – as the Creator Gabon(ese), 533 Geras, mythical adversary, 458n of Trees & Man (Nkoya), 14n; Gaborones, Gaborone, city in German(y), Germans, 14, 251, 346, loving and omnipotent –, 201 Botswana, 258 354, 364, 407, 483, 246n, 335n, and q.v. ; High God, 201, 20n, Gaia, 28, 22n, 202n, 516n; – Hy- 345n, 38n, 65n, 240n, 526n; An- 149n; – shrines, 149n; –’s Child, pothesis (Lovelock#), 516n cient Germania, 294n see Mwana Lesa, Tomo Ny- Galilei#-Newton# world, 536n Germanic, branch of Indo- irenda; –dess, 21, 24, 31; –dess of Garamantes, Northern African European, 24 warfare and hunting (Neith), 31; identity, 60n Germany, German(s), 355, 407, –dess, weaving and spinning –, Garuda, mythical figure, 457 483, 38n, 66n, 246n, 335n, 345n, 21, 31, 28, 33; –desses, pre- Gauteng, South African province, 526n; Germania, Ancient, 294n; Islamic, at Mecca, 32; cf . Su- 301n; cf . Transvaal – nazist, q.v. , 346; – German preme Being, creator deity, Geb, Ancient Egyptian Earth god, Romanticism, 365 Imana, Mungu, Elohim, , 457, 461-462, 556n Geryon, mythical figure, 458 omnipresence, omniscience gematria , alphabet divination in Gesellschaft , see Gemeinschaft Gödel’s theorem, 329 medieval Judaism, 478n; cf . Gettier,# post –, 542 Goldland, see Eldorado writing Ghana(ian(s)), 18, 169, 171; – Pente- Golgotha, New Testament site near Gemeinschaft und Gesellschaft costal Churches, 100n Jerusalem, 242 (Tönnies) 87 Gigantes, mythical figures, 458 Goltzius, Hendrik, graphic artist, Gemini, zodiacal constellation, 33 Gilbert Isl., 22n 460 gender, 23, 40, 100, 112, 117, 137, 171, Gilgameš, mythical figure, 383, 457, Gomorra, Biblical place name, site 241, 264, 298, 510, 528, 554, 379n; 460; – cylinder-seal, 460 of fiery Flood as cosmoclasmic human reproduction and gen- Giotto di Bondone, Italian medie- total destruction, 88; cf . Sodom der relations, 132-133, 304; – and val painter; ‘Life of St Francis’, good & evil, 202, 239, 335n; – age, 118, 134; – contradiction, 355-356 distinguished, as universal trait 305n; – of deities, 23; cf . god- Girgire, mythical figure, 457 of human cultures, 202n; trans- dess, female, male girl, 134; –’s puberty rites, 128; idem , cendent personal moral sense of General Linguistics, 7, 35n in Zambian towns, 132; cf . fe- –, 202; Tree of Knowledge of –, generalisation, generalized, 10, 42, male... q.v. 88, 96, 99, 237-238, 259, 304, Glaukos, mythical figure, 458 Google, search machine and 368, 405, 470, 488, 527 globalisation, 6, 11, 14, 43, 53, 55, 63- Internet company, 326n Genesis , Bible book, 9, 24, 62, 202, 64, 85-86, 94, 96-100, 102, 104, Gorgias (Plato) , 203 332, 469, 11n, 14n, 20n, 30n, 201n- 107, 109, 111, 113, 119, 121, 125, 127, Gospels, fourfold core of New 202n, 225n, 275n, 305n, 335n 129, 131-132-133, 142, 147, 156, 165- Testament , 426, 218n, 300n, genetics, 7, 10, 339, 422, 471, 517, 168, 192, 204, 216, 228, 236, 238, 439n; cf . Bible, Jesus, Christian- 555, 557, 26n, 29n, 270n, 491n, 240, 245-246, 265-266, 278, 292, ity, Mark, John, Matthew, Luke 557n; population –, 472; cf . cul- 297, 311, 340, 347, 356-357, 361, Graeco-, see Greek ture, cultural transmission, Ana- 375, 411, 417, 434, 464, 473, 506, Graeco-Roman Antiquity, 189, 296,

675

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

210, 228-229, 235-236, 247, 301, guilt, 173, 176-177, 209, 267, 481; – 146, 160, 196, 253, 269, 272, 420, 510, 528, 530, 144n, 218n, 271n less, 537; cf . evil 425, 462, 469, 508, 532, 546, 556, grand narrative (Lyotard#), 44, 316, Guinea-Bissau, 6, 49, 154, 182-183, 14n, 20n, 22n, 30n, 142n, 394n, 516n 281, 296, 428, 508, 197n 420n, 434n, 439n, 497n, 556n; – granulation symbolism, 546, 187n; Guitar, cult of affliction, 35n; cf . and Earth, 24, 29, 33, 420, 469, cf . leopard; dappled Kita 556, 14n, 30n, 420n, 556n; – and Ġrbān, demonic figure in Gulf, Persian, 110, 60n, 204n Earth, in primal embrace ob- Ḫumiriyya, 195-196 Gumede, Dr Smarts, 333-334 structing cosmogony, 556n; – Great- Britain, 389; cf . England, Guta ra Mwari Church, Botswana, Father, 439n; – Twins, 33; cf . In- English, Anglo-Saxon, UK 154n kosazana, Separation, Dios- Great Mother, 23, 32; Great Mother Gypsy, identity often associated kouroi, Rangi goddesses of the Ancient with metalworking and music- Hebga,# on therianthropy ( q.v. ), World, 201n making, 160; cf . Kahare, Kale 37; – and Teilhard#, 378 Great Zimbabwe, 159n Haarlem, city in the Netherlands, Hebrew, language, 7, 19, 107, 195, Great-Britain, see British, England, 4, 438 223, 231, 236, 269, 469, 528-529, United Kingdom habitus (Bourdieu#), 130, 135 107n, 202n, 240n, 478n, 525n, Greece, Greek(s), 7, 11, 21, 24, 26, , Ancient Greek name for 528n; – and Egyptian, 19; – and 28, 30, 32-33, 36, 40, 61, 102-103, underworld and its god, 32, 458, Greek, 530; – and Persian, 107; 108-109, 114, 196, 201, 214, 218, 462, 531, 434n Hebraeist, 62n; cf . Israelites, Bi- 223, 226-227, 231, 234, 273, 292- hadith , Islamic tradition concern- ble, Judaism, Jewry 294, 299, 301, 306, 308, 313, 315- ing the Prophet, 12 Hegel#, Archive, 483; on evil, 335; – 316, 332, 372-374, 390, 407, 410- hadjdj , see hajj ’s racism, 14 411, 437, 455-456, 458, 461-462, Hagen, mythical figure, 458 hegemony, hegemonic, hegemon- 469, 476, 508, 510, 529-531, 533, hajj , Islamic pilgrimage to Mecca, ism, 6-7, 15, 40, 42, 56, 59, 67, 554, 13n, 17n, 19n, 22n, 24n, 26n, and one who has completed it, 98, 112, 187, 201, 203-204, 215, 30n, 35n, 60n, 114n, 147n, 160n, 257n, 388n 235-236, 258-259, 264-265, 272, 202n, 225n, 233n, 239n, 293n- Hakata, Southern African four- 284, 290, 306, 313, 315, 317, 320, 294n, 302n, 393n-394n, 419n, tablet oracle, 476, 508; cf . geo- 336, 352, 366, 369, 373-376, 378- 434n, 468n, 499n, 516n, 529n- mancy 379, 386, 408, 411-412, 414, 421, 530n, 556n; Greek-African, 19n; Ḥam, Biblical figure, 532 423-424, 429, 437, 441, 445, 448- Graeco-Judaeo-Christian, 202; Harding#, Sandra, unreliable on 449, 467, 480-481, 516, 522, 548, Graeco-Roman, 114, 191, 196, 210, the history of science, 469, 475 555, 560, 9n, 12n, 37n, 54n, 169n, 228, 247, 510, 528, 530, 144n, , goddess, 32 204n, 345n, 408n, 447n, 453n, 218n, 271n; Greek-African conti- Harrison, John, builder of greatly 477n; North Atlantic, 61, 232, nuities in proto-history, 19n; cf . perfected chronometer, 469 376, 411, 514, 522, 533; counter-–, Black Athena ; Graeco-Roman- Harvard, university, Cambridge 36, 39-40, 49, 54, 208, 313, 375, Christian, 229, 235-237; Greek MA, USA, 29n; shortened – cita- 377, 379, 379n; dehegem- mythology, 33, 273, 293, 455, tion system, 62, 498n; – - onisation of global knowledge 202n; Greek philosophers, 21, centred long-range comparative production, 506n; – and capital- 530, 17n, 293n, cf . Presocratics, mythology, 18 ist models, 369; – appropriation, Plato, Aristotle, Socrates, Stoa, Hathor, goddess, 195, 461 61; hegemonic anthropology, Empedocles, element cosmol- Ḫatti, see Hittite 280; North Atlantic –, 58, 204, ogy Hausa, language and identity, 273, 364, 377, 399, 407, 450, 463, Grendel, mythical figure, 458; – ’s West Africa, 417 514, 516-517, 204n; – discourse, mother, 458 Havila, Ancient placename and 473; particularisms often he- Groningen, city in the Nether- identity, 269, 271n gemonically claimed to be uni- lands; Groningen University, Havir, Ancient placename and versals, 379; non-hegemonic 332n identity, 269 truth, 378; political history of Grootenhuis, G., 17n Hawaii, Oceanian island state hegemony, 273; religious he- Guadalquivir, river in Spain, 269 within the USA, 556n gemony and, 56, 189 Guantanamo Bay, USA occupation Hawk Dragon, Phoenician mythi- Heisenberg#’s uncertainty princi- zone / prison in Cube, 210 cal figure, 457 ple, 329 Guattari#: and cultural headhunting, 22n, 556n Hekate, mythical figure, 458 anthropology, 343, 354; – and healing, 56, 63, 97, 112, 130, 141, 146, Hel, mythical adversary, 458 Derrida#, 50; – and art, 366; –’s 157, 181, 188, 200, 249, 259, 294, Helena, mythical figure, 196; cf . other cultures, 351; –’s aestheti- 308-309, 311, 391, 421, 440, 512, Klutaimnestra, Dioskouroi cising scientism, 336; –’s appro- 533, 549, 309n; healing and re- Hell, West Eurasian conception of priation, 353; –’s concept of conciliation, 319; healing the underworld ( q.v. ) as a place Chaosmosis (q.v .), 333; –’s deter- churches, 101; healing cults, 85, of (fiery) punishment, 402, 420 ritorialisation, 340; –’s 118, 181, 192, 392, 503; healing Hellenic, see Greece deterritorialised capitalism, 356; cult in Malawi, 142; ‘Healing Hellenism, Hellenistic, the syn- –’s scientism, 335, 357; –’s social Our Past’, TRC motto, 309n; cf . cretic European / West Asian scientism, 336 cult of affliction culture initiated by the con- Gucumatz, mythical figure, 458 Heart of Darkness (Conrad), 197, quests of Alexander the Great, guild, of blacksmiths, 344; of 199, 391, 555 q.v. , 293, 466, 478, 533, 60n, diviners, 508; of hunters, 277 Heaven(ly), 21, 23-24, 29-30, 32-33, 233n

676

Hephaistos, Greek god of fire and History of Scientific Thought guild artisanal work, 28, 434n (Science & Civilization in China, Hupasias, mythical figure, 457 , goddess, 28, 32, 458, 462, II , Needham with Wang), 333n Husserl#, 261n; his Eurocentricity, 202n, 394n-395n, 420n, 434n; cf . Hittite(s), Ancient identity and 114n Juno language, 23-24, 9n, 20n, 24n; – Hutu, identity in Rwanda; – -Tutsi Herakles, demi-god, 196, 458-459, Empire, 457; – Weather God, conflict, 208 22n, 196n; cf . Hercules 457 Hydra, 458 Hercules, demi-god, 196, 196n; cf . HIV, epidemic, 298; cf . AIDS Hymn , see Homeric – Herakles Ho Po, mythical adversary, 457 Hyperborean(s), Northerner(s) hermeneutics, hermeneutical, 59, Holda, mythical figure, 33, 458 from the Ancient Greek per- 208, 212-214, 216, 219-220, 251, Hollywood, centre of North Atlan- spective, 531; cf . Apollo 330, 371, 476, 546 ; – and unity of tic film industry, 345n I Ching , see Yì Jīng humankind, 14n; – anthropo- Holocaust, mass extermination of Iberia(n(s)), I, II, III, Ancient logical, 59, 157; politics of inter- Jews, Gypsies and homosexuals geographical and ethnic desig- religious and intercultural –, 215 under Nazi Germany, 239n- nation (today largely reserved Hermes, god, 458, 461; Hermetic 240n for the Iberian peninsula, com- principle, 333; Hermetic tradi- Holocene, latest geological era, prising Spain and , q.v. ), tion, 333; cf . Hermes Trismegis- from 8,000 CE on, 21, 27 269, 24n; Iberi, 269; cf . Spain, tus# Holofernes, mythical figure, 457 Portugal, Armenia etc . Hermotimus, legendary shaman in Holy Spirit in Pentecostal South- IBM, see International Business Ancient Greek context, 531 ern African Churches, 271 Machines Heros of Temesa, mythical adver- Holy War, see jihād Ibn al-cArabi, 214 sary, 458n Holzwege (Heidegger#), 226 Ibn Ḫaldun, 40; – and IS ( q.v. ), Herrenvolk , 346; cf . Superman homeless(ness), espec. with 239n Hesperia I and II, place name in Mudimbe#, 36, 383-384, 388, iconoclasm, iconoclastic, 199, 208, Ancient World, 269; –n Iberia, 399, 401, 408, 416, 419-420, 424, 426; cf . Islam 269 435, 227n; – universalism, 57; in iconography, iconographic, 33, 108, Het Avondrood der Magiërs (Kous- Buddhism, q.v. 388; cf . 259, 274, 339, 459, 498, 546, 556, broek), 332n Mudimbe# 17n, 29n, 107n, 335n; – represen- Hevila, Ancient region, 269 Homeric Hymn to Apollo tations of mythemes, 462; – in- Hiberia, Ancient region, 269 (‘Homer’#), 434n, 456n terpretation, 547; prehistoric –, Hindi, modern South Asian branch Homeric Hymn to Demeter 557n; cf . symbolism of Indo-European, 257n (‘Homer’#), 434n ICT, see Information and Com- Hindu(ism / -ist), 191, 210, 213, 368, Homo sapiens (sapiens) , 270n, munication Technology ICT 549, – astrology (q.v. ), 109 338n; cf . Anatomically Modern identity, identitary, identifying, 6, Hippo, city in Ancient North Humans 11, 22, 37, 41, 63-64, 90, 96, 99- Africa, modern Annaba, 195; cf . horse, 265, 322; horse and chariot 102, 106, 110, 112, 117-118, 120-122, Augustine, St technology, 22; – -riding, 106, 126, 135, 153, 158, 165, 168, 184, Hsi Wang, mythical heroine, 457 384; cf . chariot 241, 263-264, 270-272, 275, 278, Historiae (Herodotos), 407, 9n Horus, god, 31, 415, 455, 457, 461, 280, 297-298, 309, 315, 317, 343, history, historiography, histo- 160n; cf . De Geboorte van Horus 387, 396, 398-399, 401, 403-404, riographic, 257, 238, 365, 368, House of Chiefs, Zambia, 159 409, 417-421, 432, 434, 437-438, 396-397, 410, 398n; - in Central How Natives Think , see Les Fonc- 450, 463, 479, 503, 527, 531, 12n, Africa, 396n; – procedure tions mentales ... 239n, 300n, 349n; – and ethnic- (Ranger#), 392; – paradigm, 410; Hsi Wang, mythical heroine, 457 ity, 43; – and globalisation, 321, – and epistemology, 339n; his- human sacrifice, 160, 200, 422, 432, 354;cultural & ethnic –, 270n; – tory of religions, 39; historic 149n and otherness, 395; – and self- meaning, 123; historic religion, Human Sciences Research Coun- organisation, 102; – constructs, 124; relative a-historicity of divi- cil, Pretoria, South Africa, 318n 113, 219, 465; –-destruction, 275; nation systems and board- Humanistic School of Anthropol- – politics, 298n; its historicity, games, 495; histories of science ogy, USA, 9 219; cf . métissité and technology, 356, 472, 492; humanity, common –, and diverse ideology, ideological, passim historic self-definition, 398; his- cultures, 9; cf . unity Ifa divination, West Africa, 108, 110, toric self-destruction, 58 Humbaba, mythical figure, 457 476, 484, 500, 506; – board, 500 historical linguistics, 26, 19n, 29n, Ḫumir(iyya), the highlands of Ifrik-, Ancient place name, 271n 227n Northwestern Tunisia, 194-196, Iḫ wān as-Safā , Brethren of Purity, historical materialism, 368; cf . 194n-197n, 293n; – shrines, 196n 110; cf . Ba ṣra Marx#, Engels# Hunahpu, mythical figure, 458 Iliad, Ilias (Homer#), 196n, 395n- History of Ideas, 7, 14, 36, 63, 65, hunter, hunting, 107, 153, 167, 344, 396n, 414n 385-386, 389, 395-396, 398, 407, 532, 526, 14n; – typical culture Illuyankas, mythical figure, 457 420, 52, 201n, 228n; – in the hero in much of South Central cilm ar-raml , ‘Sand Science’ ( q.v. ), Judaeo-Christian tradition, 372; Africa, 30; – -gatherers, 338, 376, 107-108, 110, 484, 533, 218n, 484n; – Central African intellectuals, 492, 495, 485n, 495n; – ’s guilds African 110; cf . geomancy 385, cf . clerical intellectualism cults, 278; – dance, 167; religion Imana, historic name of the High History of Board-Games Other of Palaeolithic ( q.v. ) hunters, God in Rwanda, 400; cf . Mungu Than Chess (Murray), 495n 274; – god, 420n, cf . Luwe, San, Imdugud, mythical figure, 457

677

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

immanent(alism / -alist), 304-305, edge in Africa, 532n; cf . cult, appropriation, 548; – conflicts, 308-311, 316-319, 340, 488, 20n, dance 61; – epistemology, 68, 429, 517; 304n-305n, 310n, – and trans- Inkatha, Zulu ethnic movement, – hermeneutics of, 219; – knowl- cendentalism, q.v. , 305n esp. in apartheid South Africa, edge, 46, 85, 183, 353, 365, 542, Impostures intellectuelles (Sokal & 156 538, 548; – knowledge between Bricmont), 330 Inkosazana, Zulu mythical figure, universalism and particularism, In Witchbound Africa (Melland), Princess of Heaven, 21, 33 315; – knowledge construction / 197 ‘instant justice’, lynching of public- production, 55, 183, 270, 279, Inanna, goddess, 457, 460 space criminals, 140 290, 341, 353, 429, 538-541, 547; – Inaras, mythical figure, 457 Institute for Advanced Study in the knowledge, 538; – translation, Independence, of African states, Humanities and Social Sciences, 229-230; – transmission, 540, 89, 94, 96, 101, 118, 140, 158, 166, Wassenaar, the Netherlands, 543; – truth, 181; – wisdom, 541- 192-193, 207-208, 210, 212, 295, 186 542; – transmission of wisdom, 306, 366, 392, 414, 508, 117n, Institute for African Studies, 519, 538; cf . intercultural phi- 122n, 258n, 310n; – Day celebra- University of Zambia, 252n; cf . losophy, Intercultural Encoun- tions, 366-367; – movements in Rhodes-Livingstone Institute ters, transcultural Africa and Asia, 208 Institute for the Study of Religion intercultural philosophy / intercul- Independent African Churches, and Society, Amsterdam Uni- tural philosopher, intercultural 101-102, 118, 123-124, 129, 133, 197, versity, 67 philosopher, 8, 14-15, 18, 33-34, 257, 259, 264, 391-392, 433, 154n, Institute in Culture and Creation 36, 43, 45, 48, 52-53, 56, 58-59, 258n; – and mass movements, Spirituality (Fox), 261 65, 86, 179, 182-183, 187, 193, 208, 391; – in town, 123; – in Francis- institutionalisation, institutional- 230, 242-245, 267, 279, 281-283, town, Botswana, 101; – in West- ised, 41, 270, 307, 486, 155n, 313, 324, 368-369, 429, 438, 449, ern Kenya, 102 557n; – religion, 251, 256; – social 483, 516-517, 519, 521, 525, 542, indeterminacy, of reference, prin- relations, 87, 250; – social- 547, 558-559, 648, 12n, 45n, 66n, ciple of the, 115n; – of transla- science, 41; – in town, 92; cf . so- 242n, 314n; – and cultural an- tion, principle of the, 280, 538; ciology thropology, 61; Eurocentric vari- cf . Quine# intellectual(s), 16, 18, 36, 40, 47, 49- ant of –, 45n India(n(s)), state and civilisation in 51, 55,57, 86, 97, 125, 188, 211, 232, interdisciplinary, 94, 243, 395, 648, South Asia, and its people, 14, 245, 261, 270-271, 279-280, 290, 29n 24, 159-160, 207, 262, 269, 273, 294, 306, 313, 322, 334, 353-354, inter-gender, 90 290, 310, 356, 457, 474-476, 484, 359, 367, 373, 377, 380, 385, 391, intergenerational, 113; – cultural 107n, 147n, 160n, 257n, 298n, 396-397, 399-401, 413, 416, 419, transmission, 338, 546 345n, 475n, 495n, 522n, 525n; – - 421-422, 426, 429, 431, 435, 437- internalisation, of culture, 172, 301, American, 355; cf . Indian Ocean, 438, 464, 493, 525, 12n, 34n, 53n, 309, 339, 428, 431-432, 436, 547 Native Americans 60n, 177n, 201n, 213n, 299n, International African Institute, IAI, Indian Ocean, 165, 198, 241, 269, 406n, 441n, 522n; – production, London, UK, 384 484, 274n, 277n 7, 48, 326, 351-352, 389; – self- International Business Machines, Indian Punt Sea, 269 positioning, 464; – observers, IBM, 104n indigenous knowledge ( q.v. ) 346; Central Africa –, 437; cf . International Council for Philoso- systems, 369, 476 knowledge production, History phy and Humanistic Studies Indo-European, language phylum, of Ideas (CIPSH), 67 Indo-European, language phy- intercontinental, 7, 9, 15, 19, 99, 110, Internet, 4, 37, 44, 62, 65, 85, 155, lum, 8, 22-26, 223, 225, 227, 229- 162, 273-274, 377, 455, 473, 479, 159, 257, 365-367, 399, 479, 481, 231, 233, 235-236, 306, 394, 399, 521, 560, 295n; – conflict, 43, 212; 44n, 211n, 326n, 402n; Web- 476, 495, 9n, 23n, 27n-28n, – construction of knowledge, based, 289; pre-Internet times, 202n, 227n, 231n-232n; etymol- 313; – cultural history, 210, 465; – 85 ogy, 394, 227n; Indo- distributions, 454; –power rela- interpretation(al), interpret(at)ive, Europeanist, specialist student tions, 391;intercultural and –, interpreting, 20, 61, 63, 91, 108, of –, 390, 28n; non- –, 236, 231n 475n 113-114, 123, 128-129, 133-134, 137, Indonesia(n(s)), 8, 110, 208, 241, Intercultural Encounters: African 140, 147, 151, 156-158, 185, 196-197, 262, 281, 252n, 274n, 496n, 556n and Anthropological Lessons 203, 210, 215-216, 333, 350, 373, Indra, South Asian god, 457 Towards A Philosophy of Inter- 397-399, 408, 414, 419, 425, 430, Industrial Revolution, 31; – in culturality (van Binsbergen), 15- 433, 484, 487-488, 490-491, 494, England, 136n 15, 34, 53, 56, 170, 179, 351-352, 497-499, 509-510, 532, 546, 553- inequality, 42, 171; cf . class 377, 505, 50n, 242n, 284n 554, 560, 11n, 22n, 60n, 407n, Inferno , see La Divina Commedia intercultural(ity), 5-7 14-15, 34, 48- 28n-29n, 149n, 209n, 211n, 349n, Information and Communication 50, 54, 56, 60-65, 67-68, 115, 169, 40n, 435n; – of Southern African Technology, ICT, 44, 235, 479- 174, 179, 181, 184, 207, 210, 214, Middle Palaeolithic signs, 557n; 480 223-224, 228-231, 233, 235-238, – Greek goddess Hera, 394n; – initiation, 130, 133, 135, 172, 182, 272, 240-242, 245, 254, 283, 285, 291, of misfortune, 537; – the per- 278, 342, 350, 425, 438; –, to rit- 316-317, 321, 327, 334, 341, 353, formative quality of behaviour, ual status, 47n, 142n; puberty – 386, 393, 403, 424, 428, 448, 452, 167; – violent ideologies, 56; – in South Central Africa, 161, 277, 472, 505, 518, 540-542, 543-544, witchcraft in Cameroon, 150n; – 128n (also see female...); ini- 559-560, 12n, 45n, 50n, 95n, as repeated step in the tiand, 134, 200; initiatory knowl- 176n, 230n, 242n, 394n, 541n; – divinatory rite, actors’ conscious

678

–, 157; alternative –, 146; – mod- State IS); – Swahili, 277; – wis- bar Miriam, 219; and Mary, 414n; els, 87; – paradigms, 86; inter- dom tradition, 214; popular –, 6, –’s interlocutors, 218; -’s recon- preter, 400n; cf . hermeneutics, 85, 195, 244; Popular – of the ciliatory action, 218; cf . Christ meaning Middle East and North Africa, Jewry, Jew(ish), 11, 114, 191, 195, 215, intersubjective / -ity, 16, 40-41, 45, 85, 214; – ’s historical roots, 223; 219, 223, 229, 231-232, 235-236, 113, 138, 179, 229, 250, 321, 331, – theologians, 13n; – violence, 248, 303, 215n, 228n, 239n, 440n, 352-353, 376, 410, 507-508, 511, 205; –, moderate, 209n; cf . 525n; American – , 404; – - 540, 545, 554, 29n, 114n, 394n, Judaeo-Christian-Islamic, suf- Christian, 468; cf . Yiddish, Is- 398n, 507n; intercultural –, ism, West Africa, Prophet, rael, Israelites, Zion, Judaism, 280n; – methods, 42; – proce- Mu ḥammad, jihad , Ḫumiriyya anti-semitism, Sephardic dure, 508, 519, 544-545; – proce- (as site of popular Islam) JHWH, see YHWH dures of logic and conceptual- Islamic State, IS / Daesh, terrorist Jiddisch, see Yiddish isation, 376; – scientific method, movement in West Asia during jihād , ‘Holy War’, 209n 546; – scientific plausibility, 26; the 2010s CE, 12n, 239n Job , Bible book, 202, 201n, 528n – between the researcher and Islam(ism), fundamentalist, occa- Johannes, deceased member of the the people under study, 350 sionally violent, recent form of Mabutu ( q.v. ) family of sango- introspection, 45, 48, 229-230, 237, Islam, 212, 214-216, 232, 235, 238, mas (q.v. ), Francistown, 186 268, 279, 408, 50n; cf . knowl- 242, 12n, 209n, 216n John , Bible book, 218, 225, 468n edge, subjectivity, transference Islamology, Islamologist, specialist John, St, Apostle, 439n Io, mythical figure, 458 study of Islam, 208 Jordan Lectures in Comparative Iphrika, Ancient place name, 269 Israel, modern state, 212, 215, 219, Religion, 388, 385n Iran(ian(s)), Irani, 32, 201-202, 232, 303, 528, 240n; for Israel as an- Joshua , Bible book, 50, 240n, 257n 455, 484, 13n, 107n cient nation, see Israelites Journal of African Cultural Studies , Iraq(i), 107-108, 210, 232, 204n; – Israelite(s), ancient nation, 9, 12, 67 prisoners, 210 18, 28, 196, 208, 225, 457, 528, Journal of Interdisciplinary Cross- Ireland, Irish, 207-208, 211, 219, 354- 13n, 19n, 31n, 144n; cf . Bible, Ta- roads , 65, 207 355, 24n, 215n; – and American, nak, Jewry, Jews, Judaism Judaism, Judaeo-, Jewish, 12, 18, 32, 207 Ištar, goddess, 457 195, 201, 219, 223, 232, 235-236, IS, see ‘Islamic State’ Italic, branch of Indo-European, 238, 275, 290, 346, 468, 549, Isaac, Biblical figure, 225; cf . Abra- 24n 201n, 215n, 239n, 478n, 524n; – - ham Italy, Italian(s), 224, 527, 12n, 293n, Christian-Graeco-Roman con- Ishaku Jean, 387, 392, 400; Ishaku 345n, 528n ception of the human condition, Jean, 392; and Kagame#, 387 *Ivirk, Ancient European place 265; Judaeo-Greek, 423; Judaeo- Isidore, St, 107 name and ethnonym, 269 Christian, 215, 372; Judaeo- Isis, goddess, 28, 31, 415, 457; – and Ivory Coast, Ivorian(s), 38, 295 Christian-Islamic, 201, 203, 203n, Amaterasu, 29n Izanagi, Japanese cosmogonic god, 440n; –-Greek philosophical Iskander, see Alexander the Great, 28, 32, 457, 459 canon (Mudimbe#), 423; – and cf . Skanda Izanami, Japanese cosmogonic Christianity, 12, 223, 236; –- Islam(ic), Muslim, 6, 8, 12, 32, 40, goddess, 28, 32, 457, 459 Christian Bible’s, 215; –- 43, 47, 56, 65, 85, 94, 110, 119, 128, Jabbok, ‘fordable stream’, proto- Christian-Islamic, 203, 203n, 160, 191, 194-195, 197, 201, 205, Bantu water name in West Asia, 440n; –-Christian-Islamic cos- 207-210, 212, 214-216, 219-220, 19n, 275n; cf. fordability, aporia mology of evil ( q.v. ), 201; – and 223, 228, 231-233, 235-241, 244, Jacob, Biblical figure, 275n Islam, 236; cf . Islam, Judaeo- 267, 271, 274, 277, 281, 290, 353, Jacobs, Cornée, 65 Christian-Islamic, Jewry, Is- 368, 375, 385-386, 392-394, 403, Jadotville, place in Congo, 394n; cf . rael(ites), anti-semitism 428, 437, 440, 446, 506, 536, 549, Likasi Judges , Bible book, 19n 555, 12n-13n, 20n, 107n, 176n, Japan(ese), 21, 24, 28, 32, 44, 54, Judith , Biblical figure, mythical 196n, 204n, 209n, 215n-216n, 455, 457, 459, 29n, 45n, 27n-29n, protagonist / adversary, 457 228n, 236n, 239n, 257n, 277n, 45n, 332n, 556n; –creator god- Jung#: poor field-work, 39; hy- 300n, 386n, 403n, 406n-407n, dess, 28; cf . Izanami, Izanagi, pothesis of the hereditary na- 440n, 473n, 524n; – and Christi- Kojiki, Amaterasu, Susanoo ture of archetypes / mythemes, anity, 267, 274, 506, 386n; – Jataka , collection of stories about 229n; cf. alchemy magic, 257n; – spirituality, 214, Buddha’s earlier incarnations, Juno, 32; cf . Hera 277n; – thought, 214, 13n; trad- 160, 147n, 233n; cf . Buddha Jupiter, planet and god, 32; cf . ers, 277n; Middle-Eastern –, 281; Java, Indonesian island, 196 Kabambi, sometime incumbent of popular –, espec. North African, Jegu, cult of affliction, 276 the Mwene Kahare ( q.v. ) king- 47, 194, 176n; African –, 241, 403; Jenseits des Lustprinzips (Freud), ship among the Nkoya of Zam- – and the North Atlantic region, 256 bia, 438 473n; – and globalisation, 216, Jerusalem, city in Palestine / Israel, Kadmos, mythical figure, 457-458 239; – pilgrimage to Mecca, 218n Kahare, Nkoya royal title, Zambia, 209n; – and Arabic, 215; – broth- Jesuits, Roman Catholic clerical 160; – Kabambi, Mwene / King, erhoods, 128 ( cf . sufism); – fun- order, Jesuit, 18, 438-439, 10n, 438; cf . Kale damentalism, 369 ( cf . 152n, 169n, 525n Kaikeyi, mythical figure, 457 Islamism); – geomancy, 195; – Jesus, the prophet of Christianity, Kakanda, place in Congo, 394n Moghul state, 160; – philosophy, q.v. , 218-219, 400, 439, 218n, Kalanga, language and ethnic 235; – state, 208, 369 ( cf . Islamic 233n, 400n, 414n, 439n; Yoshua group, in South Central and

679

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

Southern Africa, 258, 434n of Zambia, and his administra- Kinshasa(n(s)), capital of Congo Kale, (1) nickname of the Kahare tion, 139, 141, 149, 210-211 DR, 97, 136-141, 384, 431, 433, title, Nkoya, Zambia, 160; (2) Kawanga, Davison, 50 169n, 353n; cf . Leopoldville globally distributed Gypsy Kazakhstan, Central Asian state, kinship, kin, kinsman, 37, 50-51, 93, name, ‘Black One’, 160 29n 95, 102, 123, 134, 136-137, 140, 154, Kali, South Asian goddess coveting Kazanga, Nkoya ethnic festival and 155, 173, 181, 199-200, 209, 249, bloody sacrifice, 200; cf . Mwali association, 97, 110, 158-167, 278, 413, 428, 503, 87n, 151n, 277n; – Kalu, [ given name of? ] a young 146n, 158n, 278n ritual, 117, 130-135, 281, specifi- woman testifying before the Kearney#, R., considered ethno- cally in town 130-131; anthropo- TRC ( q.v. ), 301-302 centric, 218; – ’s hermeneutics, logical focus, 44, 117, 122, 134, Kampe, mythical figure, 458 211, 214; – interpretation of ‘9/11’, 249, 306, 317; kin groups, 304- Kampen, town in the Netherlands, 219 305; non-kin, 137 64 Kedang, location in Lembata Kisangani, town in the Democratic Kamwala, district in Lusaka, (Lombien) Isl., Lesser Sunda Republic Congo, 384; cf . Zambia, 140; – Bus Station, 140 group, Indonesia, 496n Stanleyville Kanaka(h), ‘Yellow, Gold, Honey’, Kelto, mythical figure, 458 Kita, ‘Guitar’, cult of affliction, 35n pseudo-epigraphic author in Kennis en Cultuur (‘knowledge Kitab al-Uluf (Abu Maar), 257n Islamic occult literature, 257n and culture’), seminar, Annual Kitab Manazil al-Qamar (Kana- Kanga, spirit of female maturation Meeting, Nederlandse kah), 257n among the Nkoya, 277 Vereniging voor Wetenschaps- Klement-Pelckmans, publishing Kant,# I., 12n-13n, 37n, 244n, 357n; filosofie, Utrecht, 23 November, house, 64 his racism, 14; a priori , 107; Kant- 2001, 67 Klymenos, mythical figure, 458n ianism, 331n; Neo-Kantianism, Kenya(n(s)), 102, 393 Klutaimnestra, mythical figure, 13, 115; aesthetic judgment as Kepheus, mythical figure, 458 196; cf . Helena, Dioskouroi, community-building, 13, 13n; cf . Ker, mythical figure, 458 Leda, Vinata Kritik der Reinen Vernunft Keraunios, mythical figure, 458 knowledge, 5, 7, 15, 20, 33-34, 41, (Kant) ; Die Religion innerhalb Keto(s), mythical adversary, 457- 44-45, 50, 52, 55, 57, 59, 61, 67, der Grenzen der blossen Ver- 458 86, 174-175, 180, 184, 187-188, nunft (Kant), 226, 224n; –’s ‘Co- Khepera, Ancient Egyptian god of 268, 278-280, 316, 319, 321, 326- pernican Revolution’, see sunrise and cosmogony ( q.v. ), 327, 353, 374, 387, 393, 395, 400, revolution 20n 404, 423, 425-426, 446-448, 450- Kanye, town in Botswana, 434n Khinalug, branch of the North 452, 454-455, 458-459, 465-466, Kaoma, district and capital in Causasian phylum, 26n 468, 470-472, 474-481, 488, 508- Western Zambia, 85, 132, 134, Khoe, see Khoi 512, 515-517, 519-520, 525-529, 145, 148-149, 161-163, 485, 487, Khoekhoe, see Khoikhoi 531, 534, 538-539, 542-545, 548, 532, 537, 158n Khoi, language and identity, 552, 554-555, 558-559, 648, 34n, Kaonde, ethnic group and lan- Southern Africa, 26 60n, 150n, 311n, 357n, 441n, guage, North-Western Zambia, Khoikhoi, language and identity, 446n-447n, 451n, 477n, 522n; 197 Southern Africa, 26 politics of –, 15, 49, 108, 338, 374, Kaoze, Stefano, Congolese Roman Khoisan, macrophylum, 26, 232, 47n; – systems, 43, 58, 376, 445, Catholic priest, floruit c. 1900 8n, 26n, 232n 451, 455, 476-478, 481, 517, 58n, CE, 394 Khoi-San, see Khoisan 60n, 477n, 523n; non-North At-

Kapesh, Nkoya mythical figure, khôra (Derrida), ḫ ōra , Ancient lantic knowledge –, 476; knowl- 160; cf . Kashyapa Greek ‘place’, 241 edge –, African, 5, 15, 34, 50, 58, Karttikeya, see Skanda Kifaya (al-Ġaznawi), 257n 67, 290, 314, 377, 379, 476, 515, Kartvelian, Indo-European lan- Kimbanguism, African Independ- 523 (Coelacanth: known to Afri- guage group, 395n; cf . Georgia, ent Church in Central Africa, cans but not to North-Atlantic / Colchis founded in colonial times by the global science!), 445, 532, 58n, Kasai, language and identity, East prophet Simon Kimbangu 391, 60n, 477n; alleged invalidity of Africa, 14n 421 African knowledge systems, 61; Kasavubu, J., Cogolese politician Kimmerle#, H., Festschrift , 67; – in – and truth in other continents, ca. 1960 CE, 414 Africa, 483 58; – construction in anthropol- Kashyapa, legendary South Asian Kinderland , see Children’s Land ogy, 56, 115-116, 321, 363, 45n; – of king, 160 King Snake, Ancient Egyptian good & evil, 239, 335n; – produc- Kašrūd, (1) agnatic cluster in king, 461 tion, 17, 182, 363, 378, 417, 423, Mayziyya, valley of Sidi King’s Bird, Nkoya court jester 451, 466-467, 474, 507, 511, 516- Mḥammad, cAin Draham, Tuni- with cosmogonic connotations, 517, 540, 553, 330n, 378n; – pro- sia, 195; (2) Jewish concept of 163 duction and wider socio- purity, 195 Kingdoms of the Savanna political-economic context, not Kassiepeia, mythical heroine, 457 (Vansina), 396n a one-to-one relation of, 467; – Kasumbalesa, university complex, Kings, I-II , Bible book, 32, 529, production in different cultural Lubumbashi, Congo DR, 68 529n traditions, 517; – transmission, Katakah, see Kanakah Kingship and the Gods (Frankfort), 515, 552; –, acquisition of linguis- Katanga, region in Congo DR, 413 tic and cultural –, 427; –, its 394n Kingu, mythical figure, consort of transformation into wisdom, Kaunda, K.D., sometime President Tiamat, 457 522n; spiritual–, 279; politics of

680

knowledge, 52, 313, 404, 413, 437, four-tablet oracle, 508 Laws of Large Numbers, 329; cf . 58n, 169n; politics of intercul- Kwani, adolescent female sangoma Bernouilli#, Poisson# tural knowledge construction, in Francistown, Botswana, 186 Le Bel Immonde (Mudimbe), 419, 270, 547; local knowledge, 58, Kyknos, mythical figure, 458 418n 174, 180, 205, 281, 445, 447, 465, L’Âme Primitive (Lévy-Bruhl), 337n Le Combat Spirituel , spiritual 470, 474, 476, 479-480; knowing L’Année Sociologique , 249 women’s movement in Congo as the end of natural unity L’Anti-Oedipe (Deleuze & Guat- and Congolese diaspora, 391, (Hegel#), 335n; knowledge con- tari), 354-355, 358-359 433-435, 435n; cf . Ndaya struction / production, North L’Autre Face du Royaume Le Matin des Magiciens (Pauwels & Atlantic –, 5, 448, 464; knowl- (Mudimbe), 397, 414, 419, 418n; Berger), 332 edge production, 327, 516, 648; cf . Willame Le Pen, J.-M., French xenophobic knowledge systems, 61; knowl- L’Impensé du Discours (Buakasa), politician, 351-352, 354 edge systems of Asia, 262; non- 394 Le Temps Retrouvé (Lévi-Strauss# North Atlantic knowledge sys- L’Odeur du Père (Mudimbe), 394, after Proust#), 485n tems, 481; non-sensory knowl- 414, 397n Lebanon, Libanese, 529 edge transmission, 515, 517, 552; La Borde, place near Paris, France, Lectures on the Religion of the paranormal ( q.v. ) knowledge, 322, 349 Semites (Robertson Smith), 507, 512 La Divina Commedia (Dante 236n Köbben#’s PhD class, 52 Alighieri), 316n Leda, mythical figure, 33, 196 Kojiki , Japanese classic, 32, 459 La Pensée Chinoise (Granet), 345 Legba, divinatory spirit and shrine, Kola, Nkoya legendary land or La Pensée Sauvage (Lévi-Strauss), West Africa, 341-343 origin, with South Asian remi- 29 Legon, university centre, Ghana, niscences, 160; cf . Kuru La Religion Traditionnelle des 169 Kololo, ethnic group and language, Bantu et Leur Vision du Monde Leiden, city in the Netherlands, 16, Southern Africa / Western (Mulago), 408 16, 36, 48-49, 54, 64-65, 67-68, Zambia, 159 Labbu, mythical figure, 457 192, 243, 438, 483, 29n, 187n, Kongo, politico-ethnic cluster in Lacan#, J.: Lacan(ian(s)), 331n; 301n, 422n; – University, 6; and South-western Congo, 20, 391, Lacanian Other, 357; –’s uncon- Rotterdam, 483 393n scious, 326 Lele, ethnic group in Congo, 14n Koninklijk Museum voor Centraal Ladon, mythical figure, 458n Lemba, ethnic group in Southern Afrika / Musée Royale de Laistrygones, mythical figure, 458n Africa, 31n; cf . weaving, Judaism l’Afrique Centrale, Tervuren, Lake Malawi, 192 Lenshina, Alice, Zambian prophet- Belgium, 68 Lakinios, mythical figure, 458n ess and leader of Lumpa rising, Koninklijke Musea voor Schone Lamba, language and identity, q.v. , 143, 191, 212, 421 Kunsten en Geschiedenis / Central Zambia, 132 Leo, f, zodiacal sign and constel- Musées Royaux des Beaux Arts Lame-leg, Dappled / Speckled, 196; lation, 195 et de l’Histoire, Belgium, 68 cf . leopard, granulation, leopard, 460; – , its granulated Koninklijke Nederlandse Aca- Thobege, Luwe, Mwendanjan- skin, and its symbolism, 7, 196, demie voor Wetenschappen / gula 269, 149n, 187n; –and snake Royal Netherlands Academy of Lamia, mythical figure, 458 elements, 200; cf . granulation Sciences, KNAW, 67 language, obscures Being, 534; Leopoldville, see Kinshasa Koninklijke Belgische Academie non-–, 35n, 229n; non-verbal, Les Deux Sources de la Morale et de voor Wetenschappen / Royal 117, 512, 35n; – and thought, la Religion (Bergson), 226, 224n, Belgian Academy Of Sciences, 17 229n; at the heart of research in 234n, 336n; and Derrida#, 224n Kore, goddess, 434n both philosophy and anthro- Les Fonctions Mentales dans les Korea(n(s)), 21, 27n, 29n pology, 648; cf . logocentricity, Sociétés Inférieures / How Na- Koroibos, mythical figure, v458n linguistics, proto- tives Think (Lévy-Bruhl), 337 Koronos, mythical figure, 458n Lankan, see Sri Lanka Les Formes Élémentaires de la Vie Krimhild, mythical figure, 458 Laogoras, mythical figure, 458 Religieuse (Durkheim), 237, 247, Kritik der reinen Vernunft (Kant), Laomedon, mythical figure, 458 337 249, 525 Lascaux, Upper Palaeolithic site, Lesa, Central African name for Kronos, god, 458, 556n painted cave, in Dordogne, High God, 147, 149, 201, 199n Kroumirie, see Ḫumiriyya France 345 Leto, goddess, 226, 458 Kuba, identity in Congo, 496, 146n Latimeria , order of Fishes, 523; cf . Levant, South-Western Asia, 37n; Kuifje, literary figure with Hergé, Coelacanth cf . Anatolia, Mediterranean, 4, 37n; Kuifje in Afrika (Hergé), Latin America, 367; cf . South Syro-Palestine, Palestine, Liba- 37n America, Meso America non, etc. Ku Klux Klan, racist terrorist Latin, branch of Indo-European, 7, Leviathan, mythical adversary, 23, organisation, USA, 142n 24, 36, 61, 102-103, 107, 227, 230- 32, 457, 462, 305n; cf. YHWH Kumarbi, mythical figure, 457 231, 233, 236, 366, 384, 390, 399, Lévy-Bruhl#: Jung’s# –ian and Kuru, ethnic group in Ancient 427, 24n, 65n, 393n-394n; cf . essentialising ideas, 39; – and South Asia, 160; cf . Kola Rome anthropology, 340, 426; partici- Kwacha, Zambian currency, 148 Law, Jesus as the New –, 218; cf . pation –, 366, Kwahu, ethnic group in Ghana, 171 Kearney# lexical determinism, 228; cf . Der- Kwame, one of the tablets (senior Law, Second –, of Thermodynam- rida#, Whorf#-Sapir# hypothe- female) in the Southern African ics, 329 sis

681

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

Li Ping, mythical figure, 457 car, 108, 110; feng shui of the and witchhunter, 532 liberation of African difference Chinese world, 109; cf . geo- Lubumbashi, city in Congo DR, 68, (Mudimbe), 57; politics of –, 420 mancy 431, 394n, 430n; cf . Elizabeth- Liberia(n(s)), 295 logic(al), 12, 92, 166, 173, 248, 259, ville Libya(n(s)), 21, 269, 22n, 271n 338, 355, 410, 423, 440, 459, 524, Lucifer, mythical adversary in Liège, city in Belgium, 431n 536, 550-551, 12n, 34n, 108n; – Judeao-Christian context, 532 Life against Death: Psychoanalyti- fallacy, 375; – procedures, 292; – Luddite, generic name for workers cal Meaning of History (Brown) , empiricism, 408; – and episte- collectively destroying new 348n mology, 4; –, 536; – of ..., 111, 357, technologies of production, 136, Likasi, town in Congo, 394n; cf . 463, 549-550, 560; – of capital- 138 Jadotville ism, 364; – of the anthropolo- Lugalbanda, mythical figure, 457 Likota lya Bankoya (Shimunika), gists, 176; logical consistency, Luhamba, legendary Nkoya prince, 21, 30, 159n 536 160n Lincom Cultural Studies, publish- logocentric(ity), logocentrism, 35, Luke , Bible book, 218n, 300n ing house, 66 227, 262, 283, 35n, 239n, 389n, Lukeion School, institute for Line of Rail, central urbanised 440n; – idealism of intercultural higher learning in Ancient Ath- zone of Zambia, 132 philosophy, 208; non- ens, 292; cf . Aristotle Liners and Rhizomes: The Trans- logocentricity, 61; cf . Derrida, Lumpa, Zambian Church and continental Element in African Rorty revolutionary movement, c. Philosophy (van Binsbergen), 57, Lohengrin, mythical figure, 458 1964 CE, 191-192, 197, 211, 391- 66, 328, 17n London, city in the UK, 66-67, 383- 392; cf . Lenshina lingua franca , 96, 132, 352, 540, 384, 461, 496, 18n, 388n Lumpenproletari āt (Marx), social 345n; cultural –, 123; – in Fran- long-range, 7, 25, 27, 55, 59, 159, class that due to its long- cistown, 101; international –, of 185, 231, 14n, 19n, 21n-22n, 27n, standing lack of (collective) ne- concepts, 155 29n, 149n, 293n ; – etymologies, gotiation power with the capi- linguistic(s), linguist(s), 7-9, 10, 18, 26; – linguistics, 25, 8n, 29n; – talists has been reduced to utter 46, 86, 89, 122, 203, 227, 230-231, transcontinental cultural his- poverty, 88 237, 262, 275, 279, 295, 302, 311, tory, 193;– comparative mythol- Lumumba, Patrice, Congolese 339, 390, 394, 430, 495, 517, 556, ogy of the gods, 18; – empirical politician c. 1960 CE, 414 14n, 17n, 19n, 29n, 202n, 229n, research, 63 lunar, 22; – mansions, immutable 294n, 394n, 434n; – diversity in Lord: Lord Death ( q.v. ), 160, cf . apparent stations in the moon’s the Bronze Age Mediterranean, Mwata(/i) Yamvo;Lord of the monthly cycle, 257n; – nodes, 37n; – philosophy, 374; – others, Noonday Heat, a demon, 195; cf . 327; cf . Moon 542; – boundaries, 30; – identi- Ġrban; Lord Water, epithet of Lunda, polity, identity and lan- ties, 119; – community, 278; – Enki ( q.v. ), Ancient Mesopota- guage, Central Africa, 159 differences, 540; – determinism, mian god, 31; Lord, epithet of Lusaka, city in Zambia, 85-86, 120, 223, 229; non-linguistic, 357; cf . the Judaeo-Christian high god, 129, 132-133, 136, 138-140, 181, 191, macrophylum 440n; Lord, of the East, epithet 86n, 117n, 252n, 396n; – Lingwana, the junior male tablet in of the Ancient Egyptian god Churches, 85 the Southern-African four- Anti, q.v. , 22n; Lord, Town –, , Ancient place name for tablet oracle, 508 Cathaginian god Melqart, 196n; Portugal, q.v. , 269 Linos, mythical figure, 458 cf . God, Bacal Lusitophone, 310n; cf . Portugal, Lion, see Simba Lorelei, mythical figure, 458 Portuguese LIT, publishing house, 68 Louis H. Jordan Lectures, SOAS, Luwe, generic name for the mythi- literature, see belles lettres 388, 385n; cf . Tales of Faith cal unilateral being, 31, 420n; Lityerses, mythical figure, 458n Louvain, city in Belgium, 63, 138, Eurasian distribution of –, 195- Living Wisdom , publication series, 362, 394, 227n, 394n, 418n, 424n; 196; cf . von Sicard#, Mwendan- 533n Catholic University of –, 394, jangula, Tintibane, Mediohom- Livingstone, city in Southern 227n, 394, 418n, 424n; – School bre Zambia, 132, named after David of Anthropology, 138, 363; cf . Luwian, branch of Indo-European, Livingstone# Devisch, de Boeck 23; cf . Hittite Lobatsi, Lobatse, place in Bo- Louvanium, Jesuit university, Luyana, Luyi, language and polity tswana, 258; – bloc, 258 Congo, 384, 169n in Western Zambia, 19; – state, locality: politics of –, 438; politics Lozi, ethnic group and language, 158; – king, 159; cf . Luyi, Lozi, of translocalisation, 438; social Western Zambia, 19, 158-159, Nkoya technology of – construction, 166, 158n; cf . Nkoya, Luyana, Luyi, pre-Kololo name of the 107 (cf. Appadurai#); –-obsessed Kololo inhabitants of the Zambezi anthropological tradition, 7, 97; Lozi, language and ethnic group in flood plain, 159; cf . Lozi, Luyana local truths, see truth; localised Western Zambia, 19, 158-159, Lyambayi, local name of the Zam- meaning, 111, 126; localising 166, 158n; cf . Nkoya bezi river, q.v. transformation, 361, 495, 558, Luba, language and ethnic group Lyc[urgus ] (Plutarch), 103; meta- 557n; localisation of global in South Central Africa, 415, 430, phorically used for a law-giver knowledge production, 506n; cf . 438, 383n-384n, 393n in Southern Africa, 302; cf . Lyk- transformative localisation, Luba-Lulua, language and identity, ourgos placeless, utopia, non-locality Congo, 415, 394n Lycophrontis ..., see Commentarii... locational art: Sikidy – of Madagas- Lubumba, Nkoya sage, headman Lykoros, mythical figure, 458n

682

Lykos, mythical figure, 458n linised, 21 – appropriation, 93 –– Amsterdam Werkgroep...); – - Lykourgos, legendary law-giver of gods, 23, 28, 31, 305n; –- inspired structural- Sparta, 302, 302n; Lykourgos dominated society, 144n; – ani- functionalism, 437; non- (Plutarch), 103 mal, 197; – self-fertilising body, reductionist – theory of reli- Lyra, constellation, 33; cf . Vega 461 ( cf. Atum); – witch ( q.v. ), gious symbolism, 253 Mabutu, Elizabeth, sangoma 185; cf . female, woman... Mary, Christian and Islamic figure, leader, Francistown, Botswana, Mali(an(s)), 195, 531, 60n; Mali mother of Jesus, Virgin –, 438; 184, 101n Plateau, 60n; cf . Dogon Mother of God, 375; cf . Jesus Mabutu, Rosie, sangoma leader, Management Team, ASC, 53 Masaai, ethnic group in East Francistown, Botswana, 184 Manchester, city in the UK, 6, 54, Africa, 196 Macedonia(n), 292, 160n; cf . Alex- 97; – School of anthropology, Masowe, John, founder-prophet of ander 116, 251, 339, 550, 6n, 89n, 251n- the Vapostori Christians in macrophylum, largest arguable 252n, 339n; cf . Marxism, ethnog- Southern Africa, 259, 259n language cluster (short of raphy, Gluckman, transactional- mathematic(s), mathematician, *Borean, q.v. ) in long-range his- ism, liberation, Werbner, 68, 97, 103, 107, 273, 327, 330-332, torical linguistics cf . Eurasiatic, Mitchell 343, 352, 467-468, 490, 59n, Afroasiatic, Sinocaucasian, etc .; Mandela, Nelson, sometime Presi- 218n, 313n, 403n, 491n; – of non- consists of phyla ( q.v. ), 8, 23-25, dent of South Africa, 294-295, linear systems, 331; non- 28, 203, 8n, 19n 550, 47n mathematical, 331n; Mathe- Madagascar, 27, 109-110, 476, 523, Mandva, cult of affliction, 276 matica , 103; cf. statistics, chaos 533, 14n, 450n Mangala, (1) name of planet / god theory Maffia, type of criminal organisa- Mars in South Asia, 160 (2) Matshelagabedi, village in North tion originally from Southern Nkoya name in South Central East District, Botswana, 182 Italy, 12n Africa, 160 Matthew , Bible book, 300n, 400n, Maghreb, Northwestern Africa Mangango, town in Kaoma Dis- 439n-440n insofar as bordering on the trict, Zambia, 148 Mauretania, 21n; cf . Änti Mediterranean Sea, 293n Manichaean, dualist ( q.v. ) doctrine Mbeki, G., sometime President of Magi, Iranian occult specialists, in Late Antiquity, 202 the Republic of South Africa, 530 Manjaco(s), ethnic group and 294 magic(ian), 67, 104-105, 185, 194, language in Guinea Bissau, 183, Mbona, venerated in Malawi, 228n 198, 218, 324, 333, 462, 488, 543, 197n meaning, 19-21, 25, 37-39, 48, 57, 528-529, 531, 332n, 447n; – and mankala, board-game, 67, 196, 484, 86, 89-90, 92, 96-97, 102, 104- divination, 467-468; magical 487, 491, 493-496, 498-500-502, 105, 111-113, 115-117, 119, 121-125, 133, object, 348; –al rhetoric to, 333; 146n, 274n, 495n, 498n; – and 137, 143, 150, 155, 160, 167, 175-177, –al sciences, 281; – ian’s appren- geomancy, 480, 490-491, 497- 195, 236, 254, 256, 259, 264, 273, tice, 105; – arrow, 531; – in the 498, 275n; cf . geomancy, divina- 279, 322, 330, 360-362, 368, 400, Ancient Near East, 153; –, Is- tion 406, 427, 440, 474, 501, 510, 521, lamic, 257n; – ians of the Euro- mansions, see Moon 530, 533-535, 539, 540, 545-546, pean tradition, 332, 478n; – and Manthara, mythical adversary, 457 548-549, 554-555, 557, 19n, 24n, science of West Africa, 437 Maori, ethnic group in New Zea- 86n, 91n, 119n, 147n, 160n, 176n, ‘Magic and Religion in the Ancient land, 556n 203n, 209n, 218n, 325n, 353n, Near East’, NIAS ( q.v. ) research Mapangwane, Annie, 50 435n, 447n, 557n; –ful, 41, 89, 98, group, Wassenaar, the Nether- Marduk, Babylonian sun-god, 457, 102, 105, 117, 171, 174, 177, 213, 281, lands, 1994-1995, 67, 186, 36n, 460, 19n, 305n; cf. sun 330, 333, 417, 448, 489, 496, 511, 412n marriage, see statutory – 554, 362n, 557n; –less, 41, 105, Magna Mater, ‘Great Mother’, q.v. , Mars, planet and god, 160, 508; cf . 124, 273, 327, 361-362, 534, 542, 32 Mangala 386n; –less ritual, 116; a- Magritte, R., painter, 5 Marsupialia , class of Vertebrates, signifying (Guattari), 361n-362n; Mahabharata , South Asian classi- 453, 479 – and interpretation, 114; – and cal epic, 160 Marsyas, mythical figure, 457 reference, 147; – and truth, 41, Mahavagga , see Vinaya Martin of Aragon, 461 58; – and alienation, 259; – and Mahol, Biblical figure, 529 Martin von Wagner Museum, community, 118; – in modern Main, river in Germany, 403n Würzburg, Germany, 459 Africa, 124, 138; – in African ‘Main-stream Northern social and Marx, Karl#, & Engels, Friedrich#, towns, 97, 117, 120, 122, 127, 137; cultural studies of science and see Marx# etc .; Marxian, Marx- psychoanalytical symbolic – 414; technology’ (Harding#), 453n ism, Marxist(s), 6, 41, 43, 51, 104, –-obsessed, 116; –, therapeutic, Maka, ethnic identity in Camer- 111-112, 116, 125, 192, 251-253, 256, in Francistown, Botswana, 86n; oon, 148, 150n 322, 336, 348, 358-359, 365, 374, complexes of cosmopolitan –, Malagasy, adj., of Madagascar, q.v. 409, 12n, 89n, 177n, 244n, 247n, 131; cf . understanding, healing, Malapa, M.M., 50 328n, 341n, 358n, 466n; Marxist hermeneutics, interpretation Malawi(an(s)), 97, 141, 143-144, 146, Euro-philosophy, attributed to Mecca, city in Saoudi Arabia, 32, 157-158, 144n, 228n; healing Houtondji, 405; –, Althusserian, 242, 209n; cf . Islam, Mu ḥammad (q.v .) movements, 157 360; – anthropology, 52, 250, Mechon Mamre, digital Hebrew male, 23, 30-31, 122, 132, 135, 139182, 359, 362, 358n; – Africanist an- Bible edition, 529n 278, 306, 342, 346, 464, 490, 532, thropology, 358; – anthropology Medeia (Ancient Greek: ‘the Me- 90n, 299n, 305n, 556n – mascu- in the Netherlands, 252n ( cf. dian woman’), mythical figure,

683

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

Colchian princess and witch in 388-389, 396, 398, 409-410, 463, 262, 272-274, 278, 306-307, 309, Antiquity, 395n; cf . Media 516, 534, 538, 540, 543-545; – & 315, 319, 321, 327, 332, 334, 336, Media(n), region, state and nation theory, 398n, 414n, 451n; –s of 338, 343, 345, 347, 354, 356-357, in Ancient West Asia, 269 conceptualisation and theoriz- 360, 365, 368, 373, 413, 426, 428- Mediohombre, literary figure in ing, 524; – of philosophy and 429, 434-435, 449, 451, 468-469, Wieringa, 196; cf . Luwe intellectual history, 416; – of sci- 479, 492, 506, 512-513, 516, 525, Mediterranean, 6, 8, 19, 21-23, 55, ence, 327; –s in sociology, 89; –s 527, 534-537, 543, 547-548, 555- 110, 197, 231-232, 236, 239, 247, of urban research, 90n; –s of 556, 560, 12n, 14n, 60n, 66n, 95n, 274, 333, 495, 17n, 19n, 21n-22n, historical and comparative lin- 144n, 146n, 163n, 202n, 213n, 24n, 27n, 29n, 37n, 60n, 98n, guistics, 26; – and interpreta- 291n, 239n, 270n-271n, 331n- 160n, 227n, 293n; – Bronze Age, tion, 147; – and paradigm, 324; – 332n, 338n, 341n, 348n, 403n, 22-23, 19n, 22n, 293n; – gods, s of divination, 481; cf . Truth & 491n, 520n, 525n, 547n ; Early- 22n; and Oceania, 27n; cf . Method , methodology Modern, period between the Sunda, Oppenheimer–... etc . métissité (Mudimbe#), 400, 403, end of the Middle Ages and Mediterraneanist, regional special- 418-422; cf . identity Romanticism, c. 1500-1820 CE, ist, 52, 437, 29n Mexico, 54 13, 114, 201-202, 332, 334, 341, 435, Medusa, mythical figure, 457 Mḥammad, Sidi, saint and shrine, 449, 468-469, 144n, 239n, 271n, Melanesia, 273; cf . Oceania cAin Draham, Tunisia, 508 331n, 341n, 348n, 403n; – & glob- Melqart, ‘Town Lord’, god, 457- Miao-Yao, language cluster in East alisation, 55, 212, 357, 477, 473n; 458, 196n; cf . Herakles Asia, 27 – myths, 347, 535; – astrology as Men(es), legendary first king of Michael, St, 458, 461 deterritorialised in Guattari#’s Ancient Egypt, 22 Middle East, 281; cf . West Asia sense, 327; post-–, 207; modern menarche, first menstruation, 129; Midgard, mythical figure, 458 unwisdom, 519, 535-536, 538, cf . puberty, female... Midheaven, 327; cf. astrology 543, 548 Mercury, Mercurius, Ancient Mijikenda, people, East Africa, modernist, taking modern condi- Roman equivalent of Ancient 204n tions as universal and self- Greek planet god Hermes, q.v. , Mijn plaats is geen plaats: Ont- evident, 258, 515, 535, 536, 543, 333 moetingen tussen wereld- 552, 555, 13n, 199n, 347n Merit-Neith, Ancient Egyptian beschouwingen (Bulhof, Modernity on a Shoestring (Fardon, queen, 23 Poorthuis & Bhagwandin), 64 van Binsbergen & van Dijk), 53 Mesa, King of Moab, 240n Min, Egyptian god, 457 modes of production, 30, 37, 93, Mesolithic, 493 Mind in the Heart of Darkness 112, 125, 153, 256, 556; interplay of Mesopotamia(n), ancient Iraq, 18- (Alverson), 116 articulated –, 121; relations of 19, 31, 67, 108, 187, 195, 202, 273- mind, individual, permeable production and class contradic- 274, 281, 332, 359, 410, 413, 457, according to African traditional tions, 252-253, 348, 365; articula- 462, 467, 498, 508, 528, 530, 533, wisdom, 551; individualistic and tion of –, 93, 111-112, 125, 130, 543, 546; South –, 498; – god, atomistic conception of the –, 358n; cf . capitalism, Marx# 195; – magic, 67; – proto-science, 513, 551 Modes of Production and Capitalist 543; – and African Representa- Mirror for Man (Kluckhohn), 9 Encroachment (van Binsbergen tions, 332; – spider goddess, 31 mission(ary): Christian proselytisa- & Geschiere), 52 messianism, 237, 241 tion, 58, 88, 118, 144, 155, 172, 185, Moghul, Early-Modern Islamic metallurgy, aspect of Nkoya king- 194, 196-197, 367, 385-386, 391- rule in India, 160 ship along with music-making, 392, 396, 400, 415, 424, 426, 430, , fate goddesses, Ancient 160; – features in Guattari#’s 88n, 152n, 169n-170n, 277n, Greece, 458 evocation of the exotic or pre- 400n, 403n, 405n; Roman Molly, female sangoma , Francis- historic other, 344; in Appiah#’s Catholics in Central Africa, town, Botswana, 186 evocation of Hausa kingdoms, 389n; Islamic proselytisation, Monarch, district in Francistown, 417; – depending on intersubjec- 385, 403n Botswana, 139, 186, 101n tive procedure, 508, 545 Mmadhlovu, see Mabutu, Rosie Mongolia(n(s)), 29n Metamorphoses (Ovid), 32, 344 MmaShakayile, see Mabutu, Mongu, city in Western Zambia, Metaphysica (Aristotle), 103, 103n, Elizabeth 158n 536n MMD, see Movement for Multi- Monomotapa, protohistoric king- methodology, methodological, 7, party Democracy dom in Southern Africa, 152n, 11, 42, 45-46, 138, 193, 237-238, Moab, state in Ancient Palestine, 277n 341, 353, 365, 376, 387, 390, 392, 240n Monopoly , popular board-game 394, 408, 410, 412, 418, 467, 473, Moba, cult of affliction, 508 featuring real estate, 104 34n, 50n, 89n, 406n; – individu- Mobutu Sese Seko, sometime , 236; cf . God alism, 89, 91, 89n, 339n; – plu- President of Congo DR / Zaïre, Moon, 21-22, 29, 33, 160, 327, 556; ralism, 377; – procedures, 148, 57, 391; –ism, 138, 141, 433; – ’s cf . Daughters of the – , lunar, 416; –ies of knowledge produc- politique d’authenticité , q.v. , 391 Pandora’s Box; tion, 321, 324; –ally grounded modern(ity), 8, 10-11, 13, 19, 31, 35, moral(ity), 34, 88, 92, 105, 120, 122, knowledge, 351; – of field-work, 53, 57, 61, 86, 88, 106-107, 109, 151, 153, 158, 203, 244, 312, 510, 315; cf. methods 114, 118, 123-125, 131, 133, 140, 144, 523, 547, 55412n, 277n, 301n, methods, 17-18, 40, 44, 46, 60, 90, 147-148, 151, 177, 179-180, 183, 198, 305n, 311n, 374n; – of good and 93, 113-114, 138, 169-170, 203, 225, 201-203, 205, 208, 211, 216, 221, evil, 306; a-–, 537; –-neutral, 198; 306, 324, 354, 372, 368, 385-386, 224-225, 231, 235-236, 241, 261- trans-–, 549; – cosmology, 156; –

684

justice, 297; – transgression, 154; in Rwanda, 400; cf . Imana as untruth, 409, 536; – of ani- – truth, 296-297; cf . sin Munich, city in Germany, 66 mist religions, 375; – of field- Moria, (1) mountain in Palestine, Münster, city in Germany, 68 work, 174; – s of transference, 225, 239; (2) Ottoman name of Mupumani, prophet, Zambia, 143, 411; – of North Atlantic cultural, the Greek Pelopponesus, 225n 146, 532 535; – of the fundamental clos- Morocco, 336 murder of the father, 413; cf . parri- edness of the human person, morphic resonance, 262, 266; cf . cide 535; – of zombies, 347; African, Sheldrake# Murugan, see Skanda 196, 531n; – in African traditional Mot, ‘Death’ ( q.v. ) , mythical Musée la Blackitude, Yaounde, wisdom, 555; Nkoya –, 187, 187n; adversary in Ancient Levant, Cameroon, 493 Upper Palaeolithic –, 227; World 457 Museum voor Muziekinstrumen- mythology, 196; cf . Separation of mother goddess, 24; – subdued, 31, ten / Museum of Musical In- Heaven and Earth, of Water and cf . male / masculinisation; – and struments, Brussels, Belgium, 4 Land, cosmogony, Flood, Jung creator goddess, 21; Mother of Museum voor Volkenkunde / Nagual, mode of espression with God, 375; cf . goddess National Museum for Ethnol- Castaneda as cited by Stivale, Mother of the Waters, as mytheme ogy, Leiden, the Netherlands, 68 351n from the Upper Palaeolithic on, music(al), 27, 29, 139, 153, 159-160, Nahusha, mythical figure, 457 22, 24, 30-31, 458n 165-166, 241, 322, 346, 355, 357, Name of Ba cal, 32 Movement for Multi-party Democ- 368, 411, 503, 510, 549, 554, 362n; Names of Allah, 32 racy MMD (Zambia), 158n – and dance, 110, 121, 366-367, Names of Yahweh, 32 Moyo, Dikeledi, 50 278n; – as time art, 503; Nkoya Namibia(n(s)), 149 Mozambique, 68, 18n as –ly dominant in Western Namuci, mythical figure, 457 Mpoloka, Edward, 50 Zambia, and the transcontinen- Namwala, town and district in Mt Elgon, Kenya, 39; cf . Jung#, tal background of that condi- Zambia, 532 Elgon tion, 159-160; cf. singing, dance Nanterre, university location, Mu, mythical heroine, 457 Muslim(s), see Islam 390n, 430n; cf . Paris, France Muba, cult of affliction, 440n Mutesi, Pat, 50 Nape, Tswana divinatory god, 31 Muchona, Zambian diviner, 532 Mutondo, Nkoya royal title, 485 Nashlah, mythical figure, 458 Mudimbe#, V.Y., and Mveng#, Mwali, High God in South Central Nata, town and High God shrine, 397; –’s discourse, 402; – home- Africa, 200, 438, 101n, 154n; cf. Botswana, 200 lessness ( q.v. ), 398; –’s method Kali National Museum for Ethnology, in Tales of Faith , 386; – as phi- Mwana Lesa, ‘God’s Child’, Zam- see: Museum voor Volkenkunde losopher, 394; –’s relation to his- bian witchfinder, 147, 149, 199n; National Party NP, Zambia, 158n toric African religion, 424-425; – cf . Tomo Nyirenda Native American, 54, 214, 350; cf . ’s spiritual itinerary, 433; – ’s Mwari, see Mwali America understanding of conversion, Mwata Yamvo, imperial title in Natural Grace (Sheldrake & Fox), 423; – as historical linguist & South Central Africa, 160 261 classicist, 227n; unjustifiably Mwendanjangula, unilateral Navaho, ethnic group and lan- questions the idea of a ‘continu- mythical figure and creator god, guage, USA, 54 ous epistemological history of a 31, 154, 196, 196n; cf . Luwe Nazism, Nazist, Nazi, German Negro-African cultural context’, Mwendapanci, cult of affliction in National-Socialist fascist 405; his psychoanalytical and Western Zambia, 508 movement, 208, 304, 346, 239n- philosophical hermeneutics Mwene, Nkoya royal title, ‘king’, 240n; Nazi State, 306; cf . Holo- lacks a sophisticated social- 163, 438, 485; cf . Kahare, Mu- caust scientific dimension, 433; rejects tondo Ndebele, ethnic group and lan- Afrocentrism, 409 f. Mwene Mutondo, traditional ruler guage, South Central Africa, Mu ḥammad, the Prophet of Islam, and royal court (named ‘Shi- 434n 195, 216, 236 kombwe’) in Kaoma District, Ndembu, ethnic group and lan- Mukanda, male puberty rite, South Zambia, 485 guage, Zambia, 250, 250n Central Africa, 160n; cf . puberty, Mwera, Roman Catholic seminary Ndhlovu, Joshua, sangoma , Fran- female... near Elizabethville / Lubum- cistown, Botswana, 50 Mukunkike, village in Kaoma bashi, Congo, 394n, 430n Ndöp, Senegalese cult of affliction, district, Zambia, 134 myth((olog)ical), mytheme, 11, 18, 241 Mulambwa, Lozi ruler, 159 27-29, 30-31, 39, 53, 155, 160, 170, Neanderthal(oid)s, early humans, Mulele, Congolese politician; 172, 195-196, 204, 248, 252, 255, now extinct, 202n, 547n; cf . Mulelists, his followers, 400 279, 315, 326, 338-339, 347, 362, Anatomically Modern Humans, multicultural(ity), 245, 254, 256, 373, 375, 409, 411-412, 414, 425, Homo sapiens 264, 282n; in the modern North 438, 455-456, 459, 462, 474, 489, Near East, its cultures, 497; cf . Atlantic, 232; – pluralism, 254, 503, 519, 532, 535-536, 545-547, Ancient Near East, West Asia 256; – society of France in the, 555-557, 14n, 18n, 29n, 35n, 44n, Nederlandse Vereniging voor 351; – society of Western 59n-60n, 202n, 240n, 275n, Afrika-Onderzoek / Nether- Europe, 351, 355 378n, 393n, 395n, 420n, 441n, lands Association for African Muluzi, Bakili, sometime President 485n, 557n; – may persist over Studies, 6 of Malawi, 158 many millennia, 555; – motif, 29; Nederlandse Vereniging voor Mungu, foreign-imposed and ill- – and identity, 37; – and ther- Stedelijk Onderzoek in Ontwik- chosen name of the High God apy, 15; – s and symbolism, 411; – kelingslanden (Netherlands As-

685

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

sociation of Urban Studies in New Guinea(n(s)), 495, 18n, 247n, Flood –, 201n Developing Countries), WUOO, 495n Nobel Prize, 512 64 New Mexico, 54; cf . USA Nomkhubulwana, mythical South Nederlandse Vereniging voor New Perspectives on Myth (van African Princess of Heaven Wetenschapsfilosofie / Nether- Binsbergen & Venbrux), 53, 17n (q.v. ), 33 lands Association for the Phi- New Testament , 218-219, 528, 233n; non-locality, (1) as aspect of the losophy of Science, 67 cf . Mai#, Bible, Old Testament , social construction of identity Nederlands-Vlaamse Vereniging and constituent books space, 105-106, 278, cf . Appa- Voor Interculturele Filosofie / New York, city in the USA, 4 durai#; (2) as implication of Dutch-Flemish Association for New Zealand, 309 quantum mechanics ( q.v. ) ren- Intercultural Philosophy, Ngame, see Nyambi dering veridical divination ( q.v. ) NVVIF, 65, 243-244, 245n, 282n nganga , common Bantu word for conceivable, 515, 552 négritude, 104; cf . Black(s), Africa diviner-healer, 149, 149n, 435; cf. Noonday demon, see Ġrban 195; cf . Negro-African, see sub-Saharan binding demon Africa, Black(s) Ngoma, ritual complex, East, noösphere (Teilhard de Chardin#), Neit(o), Ancient Irish war god, Central and Southern Africa, 271 10, 264, 53n 24n; cf . Neith NIAS, see Netherlands Institute for North Africa(n(s)), 19, 21, 25, 32, 47, Neith, Ancient Egyptian goddess, Advanced Study in the Humani- 110, 181, 194-196, 214, 223, 229, 21-25, 28, 30-31, 457-458 ties and Social Sciences 239, 241, 271, 281, 413, 428, 456, Neleus, Ancient Greek hero, Nietzsche#-inspired relativism, 458, 22n, 197n, 228n, 271n, 281n, brother to Pelias, q.v. , father to 292 293n, 441n; cf . Tunisia, Morocco, Nestor, q.v. , 458 Niger-Congo, macrophylum, 19, 21, Ḫumiriyya, cAin Draham Neo-Kantianism, see Kant (above, 25, 231, 293n North Atlantic, passim; – region as and #) Nigeria(n(s)), 14 104, 195, 205, 295- Christian ( q.v. ), 201; – social sci- Neolithic, 24, 197, 274, 455, 492- 296, 298-299, 307, 484, 384n, entists, 228 493, 495, 497-499, 556, 98n, 484n, 556n North Caucasian, language phy- 498n; – West Asia, 108 Niger-Kordofan, see Niger-Congo lum, 23-24, 26, 26n Neo-pharaonic (Obenga#), Egypti- night, 140, 196, 365, 176n, 400n; cf . North Sea, 269 anising ( q.v. ) Afrocentrism, q.v. , darkness Northern Ireland, part of the UK, 406 Nijmegen, city in the Netherlands, 219, 215n Neo-Platonism, 531; cf . Plato# 244n Northern Rhodesia(n(s)), 121, 132; Neo-Scholastic, 48; cf . Scholastics Nijssen, Joop, 17n cf . Zambia Neo-Thomist, 522n cf . Aquinas# Nijvel, Belgian town, 431n; – Gang, North-South, hegemony, 440, 19n; Nergal, mythical figure, 195, 457, 431 knowledge construction, 7, 315 462 Nilo-Saharan, macrophylum, 231 North-West Coast of North Amer- Nestor, legendary war leader Ninhursaq, goddess, 31 ica, context of the mythical Ra- before Troy, venerable though Ninib, the planet god Saturn, 195 ven ( q.v. ) trickster ( q.v. ), 21; cf . garrulous old man with Homer Ninurta, mythical figure, 457 America (q.v. ), often used metaphori- Njonjolo, valley in Kaoma district, Nostratic, macrophylum, 23-24, cally, 416; cf . Neleus, Pelias Zambia, 532; cf . Kahare 231, 27n, 149n, 202n, 232n; – hy- Netherlands, Dutch(man), 4, 6, 16- Nkeyema, valley, agricultural pothesis, 202n; practically iden- 17, 26, 38, 47, 49, 52, 55, 63-67, project, and agricultural town in tical with Eurasiatic, q.v. 96-97, 100, 154, 171, 181, 183, 186, Kaoma district, Zambia, 145, 487 NP, see National Party 196, 207-208, 230, 232, 243, 261, Nkoya, language and nation in Nsenga, ethnic group in Zambia, 279, 329, 332, 338, 362, 425, 428- Zambia, 15, 18-19, 21, 29-31, 33, 129 429, 435-436, 438, 453, 460, 525- 37, 47, 85, 158-160, 162-167, 181, nswt-bı  t, see: ‘She of the Reed 526, 17n, 35n-37n, 45n, 65n, 187, 192, 197, 199, 277-279, 412, and the Bee’, Ancient Egyptian 196n, 244n-245n, 252n, 332n, 430, 438, 485, 532, 550, 648, 14n, royal title 358n, 412n, 447n, 495n; – citi- 17n, 132n, 146n, 149n, 154n, 158n, Ntakwala, junior female tablet in zenship, 252n; cf . Nether- 160n, 187n, 250n, 277n-278n, the Southern African four-tablet lands(e) Vereniging..., 383n-384n, 454n, 557n; the Land oracle, 508 Stichting..., etc . of –, 167, 277; – Bible translation, Nuer, language and ethnic group Netherlands Institute for Ad- 159; –history, 47; – identity, 163- in Sudan, 503 vanced Study in the Humanities 164, as constructed, 166; – king- Nun, Ancient Egyptian god of the and Social Sciences, NIAS, 52, ship / states, 159-160, 181, 187, Primal Waters, 30n 67, 186, 36n, 412n 412; – musical expressions Nut, Ancient Egyptian goddess of Netherlands Research Foundation dominant in Western Zambia, Heaven (as the Waters Above), NWO, see Nederlandse Sticht- 159; – mythology, 19; – puberty 457, 461-462, 556n ing voor Wetenschappelijk On- rites, 17n, 557n; – spirituality, NVVIF, see: Nederlands-Vlaamse derzoek 277-278; non-Nkoya, 164; cf . Ka- Vereniging voor Interculturele , modern scientistic zanga, Kahare, Mukanda, Mu- Filosofie pseudo-intellectual movement, tondo NWO, see: Nederlandse Stichting 10, 58, 179, 246, 261-263, 265-266, Nkrumah, K., sometime President voor Wetenschappelijk Onder- 321, 326, 333, 481, 512, 522, 528, of Ghana, 210 zoek 546, 59n-60n, 107n, 263n, 332n, No Cha, mythical figure, 457 Nyamb(i), West and Central 516n, 528n Noa ḥ, Biblical Flood hero, 24, Post- African High God, 18-22, 28-31,

686

33, 201, 532, 10n, 14n, 18n, 20n, 39, 340, 358-359, 398, 436, 556n; cal figure, its cult and cultic 22n, 149n, 555n – complex, universal? 39; cf . texts, 530-531, 414n; – Cosmog- Nyame, see Nyambi Freud, Culture and Personality ony, 414n Nyangab(g)we, Francistown ( q.v. ) School, L’Anti-Oedipe Osiris, Ancient Egyptian god, 22, and the hill on which it is partly Ogier the Dane, mythical hero, 458 28, 31, 415, 457 built, Botswana, 126, 152 Ogotemmeli, Dogon sage, 405, 531; osmosis, physico-chemical process Nyerere, J., sometime President of cf . Griaule of diffusion through a semi- Tanzania, 550 Ogygos, mythical figure, 458 porous membrane, 332 Nyirenda, Tomo, witchfinder in Ohokuninushi, Japanese harvest other, 264, 356, 402, 420, 59n, Zambia, 147, 199n; cf . Mwana deity, 28n 455n; cultural and linguistic –, Lesa Okeanos, Ancient Greek god of the 336, 345, 349; –ness, 49, 174, 185, Nzambi, see Nyambi world ocean, 457-458 356, 423, 542, 345n, 533n; cul- Nzila, cult of affliction, 440n okra , Ghanaian term for , 515, tural and religious –ness, 236; –’s Oannes, mythical culture hero, 552; cf . sunsum knowledges, 115; –ing, 256, 336, Ancient Near East, 60n Old Irish, language of Ancient 352, 539, 144n; conceptual and Obama, Barack, sometime Presi- Ireland, 24n; cf . Irish analytical –ing, 540; –ing and dent of the USA, 53, 216n Old Modes of Production and ethnocentric constructions, 373 Obatala and Oduduwa, Nigerian Capitalist Encroachment (van Ottoman, Islamic empire in the primal gods of Heaven and Binsbergen & Geschiere), 52, Eastern Mediterranean in Early Earth, q.v. , 556n 357 -358 Modern to Modern times, 225n object(s), 7, 42, 44, 99, 103-104, 110, Old Testament , 61-62, 202, 218-219, ‘Our Drums Are Always On My Mind’ 123, 168, 176, 333, 337, 341, 344, 468, 528-529, 201n, 218n, 275n (van Binsbergen), 568 346, 374, 405; object of religious Old-Egyptian, language of Ancient Ouranos, Ancient Greek planet veneration, 248; object of repre- Egypt, 107n and god, 458, 556n sentation, 253; objectification of Old World, the continents of Ourobouros, serpentine mythical the (cultural and somatic) Africa Asia and Europe taken concept, 328 other, 39 (Sartre#), 363, 419, 428, together, 28, 33, 109-110, 196, Out-of-Africa Exodus ( q.v. ) of de-humanising –, 138; objectify- 294n; – geomantic system, 110; – Anatomically Modern Humans ing procedures of knowledge, goddesses of weaving, 33 (q.v. ) , 555-556, 146n, 270n 558; objectified and intersubjec- Olympic Games, 306 Oxford Shorter Dictionary on tive knowledge production, 507- omnipotence, 191, 201, 328; cf . god, Historical Principles , 260 508; deterritorialised objects ICT Oxford, university city in the UK, (Guattari#), 348 omnipresence, 145, 44n; cf . god, 64, 314n objectivity, 353, 445, 448-449, 452- ICT pa kua / yi jing (q.v.) Cosmological 453, 463, 472, 474, 481, 516, 543; omniscience, 44n; cf . god, ICT, Classification, 107, 281, 476 –, rationality and universality as knowledge Pacific Ocean, Pacific Islands, 147n; alleged characteristics of North Omphale, mythical figure, 457 cf . Oceania, New Zealand, etc . Atlantic / global science, 324, oneiric, ‘dream-like’, 137, 147; – Paghat, mythical figure, 457 449-451, 464, 470, 472, 516, 545; village and town, 136, 138; cf . Pain, 302, 312; cf . TRC, empathy objective representation of, 204; dream Pakistan(i(s)), 216n objectivity, rationality and uni- Onthullingen: Spiritualiteit Soci- palaeoanthropology, 10, 347, 10n, versality as alleged characteris- ologisch Beschouwd (van Tillo), 270n tics of North Atlantic / global 261 Palaeolithic, 21, 24, 28-31, 227, 273- science, 516 ontology / -ical, 41, 58, 103, 153, 241, 274, 338, 455-456, 493, 495, 499, Ocean, Ancient Greek god, see 271, 283, 343, 373, 376, 542, 244n, 526, 546, 17n, 19n, 30n, 213n, Okeanos 313n-314n, 558n; – relativity, 227n, 294n, 414n, 547n, 557n; Ocean, Indian, 165, 198, 241, 269, 115n; –, African, 441n; Akan Upper –, 21, 24, 28-29, 31, 272, 274n, 277n; trans-oceanic, 30n, (q.v. ), 515, 551; North Atlantic –, 455-456, 546, 17n, 19n, 30n, cf . transcontinental; cf . 552, 441n 227n, 294n; Upper – motif of the Okeanos, Pacific Opera et Dies (Hesiod), 147n Mother Of the Waters ( q.v. ), Oceania(n(s)), maritime continent Ophion, mythical figure, 458 414n; Lower –, 526, 547n between Asia and the Americas, Ophir, Ancient place name, 269 palaeontology, geological biology, 22, 27, 30-31, 50, 210, 246, 290, , Ancient place name, 10, 53, 202n 345-346, 556, 14n, 19n, 22n, 27n, 269 Palais des Académies, Brussels, 30n, 495n, 556n; parallels be- Oppenheimer#–Tauchmann#– Belgium, 68 tween – and European mythol- Dick-Read# hypothesis, 22, 27, Pale Fire (Nabokov), 4, 419 ogy ( q.v. ), 556n; cf . Maori, New 21n, 27n-28n, 227n; cf . Sunda Palestine, Palestinian(s), 219, 303, Zealand, Hawaii, Polynesia, etc . oracle, 185, 333, 60n, 152n, 337n; – 410, 19n, 473n; cf . Israel, Levant, Odinn, Nordic European primal and wisdom, 554; – bones, 499n; Syro-Palestine god, 458, 462 cf . divination Pali, ancient Indo-European lan- Oduduwa, primal goddess, Nige- Organon (Aristotle), 291-292, 114n, guage of Buddhist texts, 45n ria, 556n; cf . Obatala 291n , mythical figure, 458; cf Odyssea (Homer#), 61, 196n Orient(al), 66, 383, 388, 530-531, Athena , legendary figure with 385n; – ism, 521; cf . Said# Pan, mythical figure, 458 Homer#, 383 Orontes, river, 457 Pandora’s Box, pre-Out-Of-Africa Oedipus, – complex, Oedipal, 38- , Orphic, Orphica , mythi- cultural repertoire and collec-

687

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

tive cultural heritage of Ana- 242 Alexander tomically Modern Humans, 146, Peacock Demon, West Asian Philistine, ethnic group in Pales- 556, 146n-147n mythical figure, 232 tine in Late Bronze Age, 202n; – Pans, A.E.M.J., 247n Pelasgi(an(s)), Ancient West god, 202n Papa, Oceanian goddess of Earth, Eurasian cultural cluster, ethnic Philosophical Faculty of Erasmus q.v. , 556n identity and proclaimed lan- Universiteit / University Rotter- Papers in Intercultural Philosophy guage, 196-197, 269, 407, 29n, dam, 7, 48, 65-66, 68, 243, 483 and Transcontinental Compara- 275n, 414n, 485n, 556n; Pelasgi, Philosophie in Afrika / Afrikanische tive Studies , PIP-TraCS, 4 269; – distribution, 196 – hy- Philosophie (Kimmerle) 484 Parables and Fables (Mudimbe), pothesis, 197, 275n; – transmis- philosophy, philosophical, phi- 393, 403, 418, 420 sion, from West Asia to Asia, losopher, passim; – of knowl- paradigm(atic), 9, 37, 39, 44, 112, Africa, Europe, Oceania, 556n; – edge ( q.v. ), 112; – of science, 4, 125, 129, 262, 324, 356,368, 399, creation myth, 414n 315, 430, 451, 464, 468, 516, 530; – 410-413, 416, 437, 514, 543, 552, Peleus, mythical figure, 458n and , 260; – anthropol- 34n, 128n, 258n, 396n, 410n, Pelias, Ancient Greek mythical ogy, 525; – canon, 223, 289-290, 516n, 557n; – epistemological, figure, brother to Neleus, father 320; – hermeneutics, q.v. , 115; – 401; – self-evidences, 412; – in to Nestor, 395n interpretation of god’s death in anthropology, 339, 361; counter- Pelopponesus, largest Greek the North Atlantic, 235, 313, 338, –, 7, 341, 507; – condescension, peninsula, 225n 439; – theory of religion, 233, see Besserwissen penis, 185, 234, 348; as materia 260, 390, 244n; Western – / paranormal, 371, 511, 513-515, 552, magica , 149n; cf . vagina, body thought, 531, 559; – and African 551n; cf . knowledge, psychoki- Pentecostal(ism), variety of Chris- Weltanschauungen , 406; – and nesis, telepathy, precognition, tianity, q.v. , 101, 235, 238, 241, art, 367; – and belles lettres , 51; – veridical divination 271, 277, 100n and cultural anthropology, 62, Paris, city in France, 205, 322, 345, Pepo Cult, cult of affliction in East 321; – and culture, 112; academic 397, 461, 12n, 263n, 389n; – - and South Central Africa, 276 – in Africa, academic, 169n; Af- Nanterre, university, 430, 389n, performance, performative, per- rican cosmopolitan –, 464; – in 430n formativity, 34, 59, 110, 162, 164- Antiquity, 260; – of difference, parricide, ‘murder of the father’, 167, 216-217, 221, 235, 262, 270, 242, 245; – of history, 407; – of 58, 393, 413-415, 422, 424, 433, 278-279, 284, 307, 354, 364, 394, interculturality, 14, 223; – of the 436-438, 397n-398n, 439n 402, 421, 438, 440, 490, 539, 45n, social sciences, 35n; – of time, Parsi, ethnic group and religion in 90n, 234n, 282n, 331n; aestheti- 155-156, 502; – idea of humanity, South Asia, 232; – funeral, 209n cising –, 330n; cultural –, 166; – 11; Analytical –, 115, 167, 526; parthenogenesis, 202n, 434n; cf . embodies and communicates Continental –, 46, 48, 116, 322, Mother of the Waters identity, 165; – artificiality, 165; – 336, 338, 526; cf . fundamental participant, among other mean- conception of truth, 291; – dis- unity of humankind, intercul- ings ( cf . participant observa- course in Analytical philosophy, tural –, thought tion) common anthropological 104; – pseudo-science, 353; wis- Phineus, mythical figure, 458n term (beside: actor, host) for dom performance, 524; political Phlegyas, mythical figure, 458 member of a society / bearer of –, 393-394, 403; non- Phoenicia(n(s)), ethnic group in a culture under study, passim performative, 279 the Late Bronze Age and Iron participant observation, participa- Pericles, Ancient Athenean leader, Age Levant, 273, 410, 457, 477, tory research, standard method 359 294n, 478n; – alphabet, q.v., 477, of anthropological knowledge Periklymenos, mythical figure, 478n; – Heaven God, 457 production through field-work, 458n Phorbas, mythical figure, v458 39, 42, 44, 46, 56, 89-90, 101, 113, Perke, Central Asian place name, Phorkys, mythical figure, 458n 115, 120, 138, 147-148, 150, 157, 168, 269; cf . Turan phronēsis (Aristotle), 520; cf. 170, 172-173, 176, 181, 281, 363, , underworld goddess, wisdom 408, 416, 428, 546, 648, 14n, 35n, 32, 458, 434n Phrygia(n(s)), 9n; Phrygia Magna, 90n, 150n, and passim ; cf. par- Perseus, mythical figure, 457-458, 269 ticipation 529n phylum, major linguistic cluster; participation, (1) 140, 166, 170-172, Persia(n(s)), 11, 18, 107, 110, 195, 413, cf . macrophylum 174-175, 192, 264, 278, 279, 284, 457, 469, 530-531, 60n, 204n; – pilgrimage, 194 319, 340-341, 366-367, 441n, cf . Wars, 11, 469; cf . Iran Piltdown, UK archaeological site of participant observation; (2) Persian Gulf, 110, 60n, 204n major Palaeolithic forgery, 10n; Lévy-Bruhlian –, effacing the Peter, St, Apostle, 400 cf . Teilhard de Chardin subject-object distinction be- Petit, Gitty, 16 Place de l’Italie, Paris, France, 205 tween the human subject and Phachwa, see Thobege placeless, 57, 347, 242n; – science the non-human environment, phallocracy, 234; cf . penis and truth, 435; – universal sci- 336-337; Lévy-Bruhlian – as Pharaoh, conventional Biblical and ence, 419; cf . utopia, locality timeless, 366 scholarly designation of Ancient Planck#’s constant (concerning the Parzival, mythical figure, 458 Egyptian kings, 528-529, 528n; stepwise transitions between paternalist(ic) / -ism, hegemonic cf . Ramses III, Seti quanta), 329 (q.v. ) strategy, 122, 431, 434n; cf . Pharisees, school of Israelite schol- planet, 257n; cf . Mars, Earth, condescension, racialism ars around 0 CE, 439n Saturn, Jupiter, etc . Patmos, Aegean island, 225, 239, Philip of Macedon(ia), 292; cf . Plato#: Neo-Platonism, 531; Pla-

688

tonic, see Plato# lithic, Palaeoanthropology anity pluralism, 245; cultural –, 254; – in preparatio Evangelii , pre-Christian proto-, prefix indicating a recon- philosophical anthropology, 377 parallels to Christian doctrine structed early language form, pneuma , ‘spirit’, 260 interpreted appropriatively in usually unattested and marked Poinē, mythical figure, 458 the missionary context, 426 by *, 22; –Uralic, q.v. , 22, 37n Poland, Polish, Pole, 236 Presbyterianism, variety of Christi- (Levant! cf . ‘uninvited guests’); – Politica (Aristotle), 292n, 292n anity ( q.v. ), 406 Afroasiatic, q.v. , 23-24, 26, 25n; – political correctness, 6, 338, 341, Présence Africaine , journal, pub- -Altaic, q.v. , 27n; – -Austric, q.v. , 474 lishing house, movement, 14n 22, 22n; – -Austroasiatic, q.v. , politics of knowledge, 313, 437; cf. Presocratic philosophers, Ancient 26-27; – -Austronesian, q.v. , 26- knowledge Greece / South Italy, 21, 35, 51, 27, 22n; – -Bantu, q.v. , 19, 25, Politique Africaine , 270n 68, 114, 186, 281, 456, 468, 530- 203, 6n, 19n, 154n, 274n, in the Polydektes, mythical figure, 458n 531, 534, 17n, 227n, 293n, 525n; – Levant, 37n, and cf . ‘uninvited polygenesis, of humanity, 9-10; cf . Herakleitos, 468; – and tradi- guests’; – -Eurasiatic, q.v. , 23-24, monogenesis tional wisdom, 530; cf . Empedo- 27n; Proto-Indo-European, q.v. , Polylog: Journal for Intercultural cles, Parmenides, element 24, 26, 23n, 202n; Proto-Miao- Philosophy , 65 cosmology, Pythagoras, Before Yao, q.v. , 26-27; Proto-North Polynesia(n(s)), 237, 556n; cf . the Presocratics Caucasian, q.v. , 23-24, 26n; Oceania, New Zealand, Maori Pretoria, city in South Africa, 318n Proto-Semitic, q.v. , 23-24, 269, Pontus, – Axinus, Euxinus, Pontic, Priezluski, undocumented writer 25n; Proto-Sinocaucasian, q.v. , 269, 414n; cf . Black Sea cited by Guattari#, 336 27; Proto-Sinotibetan, q.v. , 27 popular culture, 94; – of the town, Primal Waters, 30n; cf . Waters, proto-globalisation, 11, 55, 98, 236, q.v., 143 Mother of the – 411, 98n; – in the Roman Em- popular religion, – Islam, q.v. Prime Minister at traditional royal pire, 12 Porto Novo, city in Benin, 67 court, Western Zambia, 20 proto-history, period recorded in Portugal, Portuguese, 310n, 341n; primitive, obsolete term in an- documents, but not so locally, cf . Lusitophone thropology, 39, 298, 344, 347- 19, 21-22, 31, 54, 192, 17n, 19n, Poseidon, sea deity, 24, 28, 32, 458, 348, 426, 337n 29n, 187n; – methods, 54 22n Principia Mathematica (White- Proverbs , Bible book, 528n post-apartheid, see apartheid head & Russell), 35n prowess, 33; cf . military, violence, post-colonial, 148, 315, 116n, 473n, procedure / -ural, in thought and goddess 475n ; – state, 92, 94, 111, 319, 396, knowledge construction, 39, 46, Psalms , Bible book, 195

549; – state and the capitalist 48, 179, 262, 291, 308, 310, 321, Psammeti ḫ os / Psamtik, Ancient mode of production, 123; P– 405, 431, 450, 486, 488, 499, 507- Egyptian king of the Late Pe- Theory, School, 315, 116n, 473n, 511, 526, 534, 538, 544-545, 553- riod, 9n 475n, cf . Spivak#, Bhabha#, 555, 218n, 310n-311n; – appropria- psychiatry, psychiatric, psychia- Mudimbe#, colonial tion, 148; – logic, 61; – of modern trist, 322, 325-326, 328, 336, 350, post-colony, African, 294-296, 298, astrology, 327 359, 362, 323n, 343n, 348n, 363n; 298n; cf . colony, post-colonial Procrustes, 343 cf . psychoanalysis, Freud, Jung, post-modern(ism), 17, 44-45, 104, production and reproduction, 117, Guattari, Culture and Personal- 124-125, 184, 225, 235, 262, 265, 121, 128, 140, 153, 155, 249, 303, ity School 292, 306, 315, 366, 396, 409, 429, 305, 309, 305n, 447n; deterrito- psychoanalysis, psychoanalytic, 517, 525, 34n, 199n, 323n, 330n, rialized – (Guattari#), 347; cf . psychoanalyst, 256, 324, 343, 398n, 453n, 516n; – philosophy, modes of –, commoditification 348-349, 359, 363-364, 368, 397, 168, 262, 324, 333; – in art, 43; – profane, 252, 255, 248, 497, 248n; 401, 414, 323n, 341n, 348n; psy- virtual realities, 105; social- cf . sacred choanalysing anthropology, or science critique of –, 37-47; cf . , Ancient Greek v.v., 39, 359, 363, 343n; – and grand narrative mythical figure who stole fire Western Philosophy, 421; cf . post-structuralism, post- for the benefit of humans, and Freud, Jung, psychiatry, Fromm, structuralist philosophy and who created Pandora at Zeus’ Eriksen, Life against Death, To- philosophers, 48, 116, 226-228, instigation, 172 tem und Tabu , Culture and Per- 322, 324, 335, 353, 355, 396, 536, prophet(ic), prophetism, 142-143, sonality School, transference 35n, 331n, 345n, 390n; cf . post- 146, 393, 401, 421, 13n, 94n, 259n, psychokinesis, moving physical modern 439n; – in (South) Central Af- objects with the mind without prayer, 61, 133, 179, 261, 266-267, rica, 421n; – as ‘speaking on be- physical intermediary, 514; cf . 272, 278, 422, 436, 20n, 35n; cf . half of’, 13n; – role, of paranormal religion, cult philosopher, 13n; – cults, 118, 197; psychology, psychological, psy- Precepts of Pta ḥ-Ḥotep (Ptah- – movement, 207; – Namwala chologist, 99, 512, 520, 523-525, Hotep), 539 District, 532; – of Christianity, 200n, 485n, 491n; – and socio- precognition, 513, 515, 551, 553, 62, 219, cf . Jesus; – Lenshina, 143; logical model and, 426; – and 551n; cf . paranormal, divination, cf . Mu ḥammad, Mupumani, philosophy, 519; – rationalisa- veridical Lubumba tion, 552; – of the interpersonal, prehistory, prehistoric, prehis- Proserpina, see Persephone 515, 552; – of wisdom, 523-524; torian, 68, 344, 557, 227n; – cul- Protestant(ism), 259, 392, 400, 431, para–, 517; cf . Culture and Per- tures, 411; technologies, 344; cf . 473; – in Congo and Central Af- sonality School, paranormal Palaeolithic, Mesolithic, Neo- rica in general, 392; cf . Christi- Psychopathologie Africaine , 363n

689

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

puberty, 63, 165; – rites, 110, 131, 133- 481, 531, 14n, 314n, 396n, 447n, relativism, 452, 446n; cultural 135, 161, 165, 311, 422, 548, 557n; – 477n; – and apartheid, 295; – relativism, 143, 359, 372, 427, rites, male, African, 425; – rites boundary, 396; – myth, 409; 445, 451, 467, 559, 109n, 359n, in South Central & Southern non-racialist, 447n; racist White 446n; relativity and universality, Africa, 128n, 132n; – rites in minority discourse, 308; cf. The 445; anti-relativist school, 445 Zambia, 97; – rites in Zambian Races of Mankind; Racial Eco- relativity, theory of, (Einstein#), towns ( q.v. ), 140; Christian al- nomics of Science 509n, 536n, 553n ternatives to female – rites, 132; Raiko, mythical hero, 457 Religie, Sexualiteit & Agressie coming-out dance, 134; cf. initia- rain, 33, 146, 469; cf . Tears of Rain (Sierksma#), 39 tion; female... rainbow, 33, 469, 17n; R– Snake, Religion and Magic in the Ancient Public Works Department PWD, mythical figure, 556; cf . Pan- Near East, theme group, NIAS, Francistown, municipal organi- dora’s Box Wassenaar, the Netherlands, sation, and squatment of that Ramses III, Ancient Egyptian king, 1994-1995, 52 name, 126-127; 195 Religion of the Semites (Robertson Punktierkunst , Early Modern Ranger# School of African reli- Smith), 236n German form of geomantic gious history, 392, 423 Religion traditionnelle des Bantou divination, q.v. , 110 Rangi, Oceanian deity of Heaven, et leur vision du monde (Mu- Punt, Ancient region, 269; cf . 556n lago), 408 Indian Punt Sea rape, 31, 140, 415; –, homosexual, of religion, religious, passim ; – and Puritans, young Malawian (van son by father, 415; cf . parricide, philosophy, 114, 233, 248; – and Dijk), 157 violation, Seth, Horus, Osiris, philosophical universalism, 379; Putnam, publishing house, 4 Isis – hegemony, 56, 189; – and vio- PWD, see Public Works Depart- rational(ity), rationalist(ic), 13, 250, lence ( q.v. ), 213 ( cf . Islam); – and ment 255, 476, 544, 447n; – and rela- therapy, 181, 428 ( cf . cults of af- , ethnic cluster in sub- tivism, 116; cf . objectivity etc ., fliction, healing); – self- Saharan Africa, 462 Descartes#, Cartesian, organisation, 241; – symbol, 341; pyramid, 25n; Pyramid Texts , Old- Ravana, mythical figure, 457 – systems of knowledge ( q.v. ), Kingdom Egyptian sources, 25n Raven, North American trickster, 455; – of Palaeolithic hunters Pyrrhichos, mythical hero, 458n mythical figure, 21, 30 (q.v. ), 274; – in the Graeco- Pythagoras, 530-531; Pythagorean- Reading Mudimbe (Kresse), 66-67, Roman-Christian historical tra- ism of the Ancient Mediterra- 383 dition, 237; – in the North At- nean, 110 Reagan, Ronald, sometime Presi- lantic tradition, 237; – and Python, mythical adversary, 458, dent of the USA, 326 ritual, African, 15, 57, 65, 195, 460, 202n Realities re-viewed: Dynamics of 241, 267-268, 270, 275, 375, 396, Quest: An African Journal of Phi- African divination (van Beek & 408, 422, 426-427, 435, 47n, losophy / Revue Africaine de Phi- Peek), 68, 505 242n, 358n, 385n-386n, 426n; losophie , 4, 15, 17, 48, 50-51, 53, reason, see rationality; cf . Vernunft pre-existing African religious 65-66, 68, 72, 289-291, 294, 313, Recherche, Pédagogie et Culture , alternatives to Christianity, 393, 320, 17n, 332n; – Advisory Board, 414 431; – and politics in Central Af- 332n; Editorial Board, 50, 53, cf . reconciliation, reconciliatory, 13, rica, 145, 391, 437; – in Belgian Osha#, Seifikar, van Binsber- 60, 65, 112, 207-208, 210, 213-217, Congo, 431; non-religious, 209, gen# 219-221, 302, 318, 421, 550; recon- 213; world religions, 123; interre- Quixote, Don – de la Mancha, ciliatory politics, 296; reconcilia- ligious, 65, 207, 209-210, 215; the literary figure with de tion and freedom, 289, 320; social as sacred (Durkheim#), Cervantes, 330 reconciliation & justice, 216n; cf. 249; non-Christian –, 393; cf . Qumran, archaeological site and TRC spirituality, Derrida#, monastic community in Ancient reduction(ism), 6, 59, 106, 322, 397, Mudimbe#, puberty, female..., Palestine, c. 0 CE, 219, 233n 463, 470, 60n, 108n, 466n; Marx- Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, The three Rs, 491n ist –, 359; – of the cultural other Hinduism, anthropology of re- Rabbi, (1) name for Allah in (q.v. ), 341n ligion, sociology of religion, phi- Ḫumiriyya, 194-195; (2) reed, 160n, 461, cf . Saravanabhava, losophy of religion rabbi(ne), rabbinical, religious ‘She of the Reed and the Bee’ Religious Change in Zambia (van leader and scholar in Judaism, reference, see indeterminacy; Binsbergen), 6, 192, 358, 437, 283 referent, 5, 129, 248, 343, 360, 247n Ra c, Rē c, Ancient Egyptian sun- 433, 456; – of the symbols, 129; – Renaissance, (1) African – (Mbeki), god, 22, 31, 195, 457 of urban symbols, 134 294, 297; (2) European, 327, 333, race, racial, obsolete and deceptive reference group, sociological 345, 525n, and post–, 306, 314; its scientific concept, still widely concept, 90, 284, 397 magic ( q.v. ) including geoman- used as non-scientific partici- Regin-Mimir, mythical adversary, tic divination ( q.v. ), 476, 484 pants’ emic concept, 346, 356, 458 representation, 5, 40-41, 103, 121, 407, 421-422, 407n; – dimen- Regius professorship of history, 182, 247, 249, 309, 348, 356, 389- sions of the production of sci- Oxford, UK, 314n; cf . Trevor- 390, 392, 397, 402, 427-429, 434, ence, 396n, 406, cf . Harding# Roper# 446-447, 455, 463, 476, 498-499, raci(ali)sm, racialist, 7, 9, 14-15, 57, relativism, relativist, 59, 62, 116, 511, 525-526, 536, 538, 543, 545- 88, 182, 199, 280, 296, 298, 337, 240, 245, 315, 408, 428, 445, 451, 546, 548, 555, 558, 107n, 300n, 340, 347, 355-356, 411, 37n, 142n, 483, 313n, 516n; epistemological 309n, 362n, 434n, 453n, 456n,

690

473n, 499n, 516n, 558n; repre- 526 Rostock, city in Germany, 38n, sentational art, 270n; represen- , goddess, 458 383n tation of African historic rhetoric (Aristotle etc .), rhetorical, Rotterdam, city, and seat of the culture, 400; representation of rhetorician, 40, 57, 59, 66, 148, Erasmus University Rotterdam, self, 268; violence of representa- 211-212, 289-292, 294-299, 301- q.v. , 7, 15-16, 36-37, 45-51, 53, 65- tion, 315 ( cf . writing) 302, 305-308, 312-313, 315, 317-318, 68, 243-244, 254, 438, 483, 505, reptile erroneously announcing 511, 554, 215n, 291n, 293n, 309n, 559, 648, 34n, 45n, 50n, 65n, death (mytheme); cf . Pandora’s 318n; cf . Aristotle; Truth in Poli- 245n, 322n, 415n; – ‘Cultural Box tics, performative, Salazar# et al. Capital in 2001’, 245n; cf . Vak- Republic (Plato) , see De Re Publica (Ars) Rhetorica (Aristotle), 57, 291, groep voor de filosofie van mens Research Group of the Neder- 291n, 302n en cultuur / Department of the lands-Vlaamse Vereniging Voor rhizome (Guattari), 328, 480; cf . Philosophy of Man and Culture, Interculturele Filosofie / Dutch- Lines and Rhizomes... Erasmus University Rotterdam, Flemish Association for Inter- Rhodesia(n(s)), 121, 132, 158, 396n; 48

cultural Philosophy (NVVIF), cf . Zimbabwe, Federation Rua ḫ , ‘breath, spirit’ (Hebrew), 260 65, 243-244, 246 Rhodes-Livingstone Institute, 97, Rules and Meanings (Douglas), 116, Research Programme on Global- 252n, 396n 229n ization and the Construction of ritual, 87, 95, 100, 102, 118, 128-134, Russia(n(s)), 310, 202n, 232n, 298n, Communal Identities, 52, 207 159, 165, 172, 185, 192, 198, 204, 345n Researching Power & Identity in 241, 248, 250-251, 255, 262, 264, Ruth , Bible book, 528n African State Formation (van 266, 273, 284, 309, 337, 339, 367, Rwanda(n(s)), 296, 368, 400, 431, Binsbergen & Doornbos), 55, 17n 434, 484, 499, 502-503, 533, 547, 433, 394n, 430n ‘Rethinking Africa’s transcontinental 48n, 87n, 94n, 98n, 128n, 149n, Rwanda, 296, 369, 400, 431, 433, continuities in pre- and protohis- 233n, 278n, 441n, 557n; ritual, 394n, 430n tory’, research project and valedic- African, 200, 514; rituals of kin- sacred, 12, 62, 130, 136, 153, 194, 199, tory International Conference ship, 117, 128; ritual and cosmol- 226, 232, 234, 246-248, 250, 255, (Leiden 2012), 648; cf. Sunda, Op- ogy, 117; ritual and divination, 266, 425, 499, 537, 149n, 215n- penheimer#–Tauchmann#–Dick- 199, 488, 533; ritually under- 216n, 239n, 248n, 294n; sacrali- Read,# transcontinental, van Win- pinned community, 255; cf . sation of the social landscape, den, Petit, Dietz#, Bamileke Plateau, divination, healing, cult, religion 255-256; sacred and magical Cameroon River Dragon, 459; cf . Fu Xi knowledge, 529; sacred and pro- retrodiction (Mudimbe#), expres- Robert, H.M., USA General, 310n; – fane, 248, 252; sacred knowl- sions of Christian African schol- ’s Rules , for the orderly conduct edge, 529; sacred material ars seeking to emulate their of formal meetings, 310n objects, 533; sacred symbol, 255; non-Christian ancestors, 396, Rock Hill, see Nyangabgwe 126 sacred battle-fields, 12; cf . pro- 399, 422, 426; cf . clerical intel- Rodopi, publishing house, 68 fane, Durkheim# lectualism Roman Catholic, Church, and its sacrifice, sacrificial, 54, 122, 154, 181- Return to Laughter (Smith Bowen / adherents, 132-133, 191, 207, 231, 183, 191, 195, 197, 200, 203, 210, Bohannan), 169 194, 244, 261-262, 277, 372, 375, 219, 224-225, 228, 237-238, 248, Revelation , Bible book, 226, 458 378-379, 384, 386, 391-394, 396, 273, 312, 413, 428-429, 494, 500, Revolution, Industrial, q.v. ; digital, 399, 406, 415, 425, 431, 435, 14n, 537, 209n, 234n, 236n; animal –, 44n, cf. ICT; French –, 218n; as 152n, 169n, 228n, 394n, 430n, 184, 149n; – dance (q.v. ), 185; cf . total transformation of the class 439n; – theology, ( q.v. ), 261; – human sacrifice structure, lacking in South Af- culture, 403; – in the Southern sacrilege, 400, 152n rica after apartheid, 298-299; Netherlands, 436; – spirituality sage, 531-532, 405; cf . Odera Guattari# on revolution, 355, tradition, 261; – mission / mis- Oruka#, wisdom 368; alleged by Mudimbe# to sionary, 169, 436; cf . Benedic- Sahara, 19, 21, 32, 108, 194, 456, 19n, have been prevented in Congo tines, Jesuits, Clerical 60n, 293n; circum-Saharan by colonial science, 397; alpha- Intellectualism communities, 500; from the Sa- betic ( q.v. ) revolution in Africa, Romance, branch of Indo- hara Into West Africa, 19; sub- 405; agricultural revolution ( i.e. European, 57, 195, 237, 384 Saharan Africa, passim invention of agriculture ca. 12 ka Romanticism, style period follow- Saïs, Saïtic, Ancient town in the BP) and its implication for the ing the Enlightenment in Euro- Ancient Egyptian Delta, site of emergence of board-games and pean cultural history, 13, 364- the main temple of Neith, 23-24 divination, 432; ‘Copernican –’ 365 salvation, 132, 146, 171, 198, 394; – (1) literally, emergence or re- Rome, Roman, Romans, city and salvation history, as a distinctive installation of heliocentrism, see empire, and seat of the head- Christian perspective, 12 Copernicus#, (2) Kant#’s so- quarters of the Roman Catholic Samp, Senegalese cult of affliction, called Copernican –, i.e. the Church, q.v. , 11, 32, 107, 219, 229, 241 (contestable, cf. paranormal, 231, 292, 301, 308, 400, 425, 455, San, ethnic and linguistic cluster in etc. ) Critical claim that we can- 533, 218n; – republic, 307-308; – Southern Africa, 417, 495n; – not have knowledge of the myth and rites, 389n ( cf . Dumé- hunter-gatherers, 417, world except through the men- zil); Cicero’s –, and a modern sand, granulated mineral largely tal representations we build up African post-colonial state, 308; consisting of SiO 2, 342, 499, 529, ourselves on the basis of our cf . Roman Catholic 484n; – -covered writing boards deceptive sense perception,525- Rosenthal, Judy, 64 in Antiquity, 108, 497; Sand Sci-

691

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

ence, cilm ar-raml , q.v. , 107, 533; lianising) theology and philoso- ogy, sociology, paradigm

‘– calligraphy’, ḫ aṭṭ = Arabian phy in Medieval Europe, and Science & Civilization in China geomantic divination, 218n; cf . their members; also used meta- (Needham with Wang et al. ), geomancy, geomantic divina- phorically for the fetichism of 54, 333, 466, 59n tion textual authority, 103, 356-357; Science in History (J.D. Bernal), Sandon, mythical figure, 457 New Scholastics, pejorative des- 466n Sanga, language and ethnic group ignation for post-structuralists script, see writing in Congo, 394n and their epigones by some of SCSST, see: Social and Cultural sangoma , diviner-healer-priest in their critics, 44 Studies of Science and Technol- Southern Africa, and the attend- Scholiast, Ancient or medieval ogy ing cult, 6, 15, 34, 52, 59, 64, 100, Byzantine commentary on An- Scythia(n(s)), ethnic group in 149, 179, 182, 184-187, 192-193, cient Graeco-Roman texts, 395n, Ancient Europe and Western 200, 262, 279, 284, 309, 319, 327, 456n; Asia, 11, 21, 530, 29n; cf . steppe, 330, 429, 432, 437-438, 451-452, School of Oriental & African Uralic, Altaic (the Ancient 547, 6n-7n, 34n, 47n, 58n, 95n, Studies SOAS, London, UK, 66- Scythians are considered to 101n, 149n, 200n, 244n, 285n, 67, 383, 388, 385n, 440n have mainly spoken Indo- 402n, 434n, 441n, 451n; – cult, 7, Schumann, R., composer, 356-357 European, Iranian languages, 284, 451, 505, 47n, 101n, 149n, science, passim ; natural-science, but it is the Altaic phylum that 244n; – dance, 434n; – divina- 375n; scientific theory, 325, 465- has spanned the entire Eurasian tion and healing, 7, 36, 185, 505; 466; science and mathematics, steppe in recent millennia, from – science, 34, 59, 179, 262, 327, 51, 321, 329, 331; scientific knowl- Turkey to Korea and even Ja- 451-452, 481; – shrine, 438; – and edge and its production, 58, 67, pan), horse, chariot philosopher, 284; cf . Sangoma 184, 395, 409, 445, 464, 467, 507, Sea Goddess Thetis ( q.v. ), and Science 527, 544, 553; scientific para- Achilleus, 414n; cf . Orphic cos- Sangoma Science (van Binsber- digm, 325, 326, 368, 509; scien- mogony gen), 181, 451, 33n, 244n, 285n, tific procedure, 445; internal Sea Peoples, 19, 17n, 293n; cf . 441n, 451n epistemological underpinning Ethnicity in Mediterranean Pro- Sanskrit, South Asian ancient of science, 470; internalisation tohistory (van Binsbergen & Indo-European language and of proto-scientific procedures, Woudhuizen) field of study, 116, 160, 160n, 29n, 534; science and philosophy, Sea, as mythical adversary in 257n; –ist, 116, 29n 330, 334, 376; science and relig- Ancient Greek and Biblical Saravanabhava, ‘born in a reed ion, 304; science and technol- world, 457-458; cf . Yam, Tiamat, thicket’, epithet of the South ogy, 230, 327-328, 336, 465-467, Okeanos, Leviathan Asian god Skanda, 160n; cf . Shi- 470, 472, 475, 521; science and seafaring as intermediate technol- kanda, Horus, Shu, Tefnut truth, 321, 324, 407; science du ogy, 107; cf . transcontinental Satan, mythical adversary, 457-459, concret (Lévi-Strauss), 447, 453; Seconde Méditation (Descartes), 201n; Satanism, 311; cf . demon, North Atlantic science, 67, 180- 344 devil, Satanaya, evil 181, 188, 376, 395, 445-454, 463, Seifikar, Kirsten, 53 Satanaya, ancient mother goddes- 465-470, 472, 474, 476-479, 481, Sein und Zeit (Heidegger), 226 sin Caucasus, 201n; cf . Satan, 517, 523, 546, 548; sciences in the self-evidence, suspect, for socially Setenay European Middle Ages, 466; constructed and potentially Satterthwaite, community in the sciences of man / – social sci- hegemonic and ethnocentric UK, site of annual colloquium ences, 9, 40, 112; scientific cul- truth criterion, 38, 56, 62, 107, on African religion and ritual, tural orientation, 475-476; 110, 111, 130-131, 156, 163, 204, 310, 47n; cf . Werbner# science and wisdom, 519, 522n; 312, 336, 351, 358-359, 412, 425, Saturn, planet, and Roman equiva- sciences and New Age, 516n; 435, 445, 468, 472, 479, 513, 515, lent of the Ancient Greek god scientism, application of science 543, 550-552, 12n, 66n, 330n, Kronos, 195, 60n beyond its proper domain, 321, 345n, 536n Satyros, mythical figure, 458n 326, 328, 330, 332, 335-336, 363, self-reflection, self-reflexivity, savage, (1) pejorative therefore 376, 378, 417, 512, 331n (Guat- desirable in the production of obsolete anthropological con- tari#, Deleuze# & Guattari#); intercultural knowledge, 40, 57- cept, 263, 338, 447n; (2) neutral pseudo-science (Popper#), 328, 58, 168, 363, 390, 514, 38n, 53n, descriptive term (Lévi-Strauss#, 354, 467, 509, 553, 331n-332n, 547n Goody#) for a widespread, both 509n, 553n; transfer of North semantics, 21-24, 26-27, 157, 203- ancient and modern mode of Atlantic science to ‘the South’, 204, 230, 233, 263-264, 394, 420, non-specialist, capricious classi- 463; proto-science, ‘early sci- 510, 528, 530, 25n, 35n, 53n, fication and thought, 227, 447n; ence’, 327, 508, 511, 516, 543, 545, 202n, 251n, 395n, 477n; – com- cf . La Pensée Sauvage; The Do- 554; valid scientific knowledge plex, 420n; cf . meaning mestication of the Savage Mind in other cultures than the North Semiramis, mythical figure, 457

šay ḫ , sheikh, Islamic leader, 407n; Atlantic one, 479; North Atlan- Semitic, language cluster within cf . Cheik Anta Diop# tic scientific-technological- Afroasiatic, 3-24, 231-232, 238, Schmidt, Annette, 68 military-economic complex, 241, 269, 274-275, 18n, 25n, 202n, Schoeningen, Lower Palaeolithic 454; science history, 466-468, 236n; – culture, 274; – religion, archaeological site in Germany, 476, 339n; science researchers, 238; cf . Hebrew, Arabic 526n 464; cf . New Age, truth, proce- Senegal(ese), 241 Scholastic(s), schools of (Aristote- dure, social science, anthropol- Senwosret, I / III, Ancient Egyptian

692

kings of the early Middle King- 4 6n dom, 160n Shikanda, royal name, South sin, 146, 194-195, 202-203, 224, 292, separation (1) (object / object – ) Central Africa, 160, 160n; cf . 335, 419, 335n; cf . evil, ethics, through consciousness, as in- Skanda, van Binsbergen, S.N.S, witchcraft, sorcery herent in the human condition Tatashikanda Sinanthropus, Lower Palaeolithic (Hegel), 335n, cf . granulation, Shikombwe, royal capital in variety of humans, found at speckledness, participation (2); Kaoma district, Zambia, 485 Zhou-Kou-Dian, q.v. , 53; cf . (2) Separation: – Cosmogonies Shilume, the senior male tablet in Teilhard de Chardin in the Upper Palaeolithic, 22n, the Southern African four-tablet Singhalese, branch of Indo- 30n; – of Heaven and Earth oracle, 508 European, language of the ma- (q.v. ) as central cosmogonic Shimbwende Shumbanyama, jority ethnic group in Sri Lanka, mytheme of Anatomically Mod- Mwene – , Nkoya headman and 160 ern Humans from the Upper courtier, 148, 165 singing, 61, 159, 163-166, 285, 380, Palaeolithic on, 29-30, 420, 546, Shimmerings of the Rainbow Ser- 489, 508, 541, 6n, 35n, 101n; cf . 22n, 30n, 556n 556n; – of Land & pent (van Binsbergen), 17n music Water, as cosmogonic mytheme Shiva, Shivaite(s), South Asian god single-stranded, 94, 137, 87n, 278n of Anatomically Modern Hu- and his followers, 160 Sinhika, mythical figure, 457 mans preceding that of the Shiyowe, Dennis Malasha, 50, 85 sinister, 148-149, 195, 198, 311, 344; – Separation, of Heaven and Shiyowe, Mrs Mayatilo –, Nkoya dimensions, of sangoma, 149n; – Earth, 30, 22n, 30n cult leader, 537 of Great Mother goddess, 201n Sephardic, Iberian branch of Jewry, Shiyowe, Shimbwende, Nkoya Sino-Caucasian, see Sinocaucasian 239n headman and courtier, 148 Sinocaucasian, macrophylum, 21, Sesheta, first circle of Ancient Shona, language and ethnic group 23, 26-28, 8n, 232n, 293n Egyptian underworld, 20n in South Central Africa, 258, Sinology, Sinologist, specialist Sesostris, see Senwosret 152n, 258n student of China and Chinese, Setenāy, mother goddess, Ancient shrine, 180, 183, 194, 267, 281, 341, 54, 345, 539 Caucasus; 201n; cf . Satanaya, 498, 247n, 494n, 528n; village – , Sinotibetan, phylum within Sino- Satan 267, 281; – in South Central and caucasian, q.v. , 27 Seth, Ancient Egyptian deity of Northern Africa, 281; male an- Sirius, α Canis Majoris , apart from chaos and periphery, 24, 28, 31, cestors’ – in Matshelagabedi vil- the Sun the brightest star visible 415, 457 lage, Northeastern Botswana, from Earth, 59n-60n Seti I, Ancient Egyptian king, 195 182; – of Sidi M ḥammad, cAin Sisca, Rebecca, 50 Setīma / Steamer cult of affliction, Draham, Tunisia, 180; – of Sidi Sitīma / Steamer, cult of affliction, 35n Buqasbaya, Sidi M ḥammad, cAin 35n Seven Demons, mythical adversar- Draham, Tunisia, 193; – of Up- Situating Globality (van Binsber- ies, 457 per Egypt, 528n gen & van Dijk), 53, 261, 558 Seven Sages (Ancient Greece), 530 Shu, Šw, Ancient Egyptian god of Siwa, Egyptian oasis and oracular sexuality, 86, 95, 135, 141, 154, 170, air, 420, 461-462, 20n, 160n, shrine, 60n 238, 264, 307, 317, 346, 414, 549, 420n, 556n Sixteen Cowries , West African 335n; sexual joking, 140; sexual Shumbanyama, headman and divination system, 108, 110; cf . prowess, 139; sexism, 232, 242; village in Kaoma district, Zam- geomancy, Ifa sex-obsessed cultic community bia, 438, 537; cf . Shiyowe SJ, Societas Jesu, see Jesuits of the Golden Dawn, 332n; Sidi M ḥammad, saint, shrine, Skanda, South Asian god of war, sexuality, mythical discovery, village and valley in cAin Dra- 160n; cf . Murugan, Shikanda, and Fall of Man / Flood, 335n; ham district, Ḫumiriyya, Tuni- Subrahmanya, Alexander cf . puberty, female..., penis, va- sia, 180, 193, 508, 176n; – myth, Skeptics Movement, opposing gina, phallocracy 196 ‘superstition’ and New Age ideas Shaba, region in Congo, 394n; cf . Sidi, ‘saint, elder brother’ (Arabic), including astrology, 512-516, 552, Katanga 197 514n, 551n; cf . New Age shaman(ism), shamanic, 10, 22, 40, Siegfried, mythical figure, 458 slave(ry), 252, 306, 470, 494, 277n, 274, 276, 530-531, 556, 6n, 533n; Sierra Leone, 295 299n; – -based mode of produc- – invention of naked-eye as- Sigiriya, royal archaeological site in tion in Pericles’ Athens, Antiq- tronomy ( q.v. ), 29; North- Sri Lanka, 160; cf . Kashyapa, uity, 360; – trade ( q.v. ), 156, 274n Asiatic shamanism, 530 Kapesh Slavonic, branch of Indo- Shamba Bolongongo, king of the Sigurd, mythical figure, 458 European, 8 Kuba Bushong, Congo, 496, Sikidy, Malagasy geomancy, q.v. , snake, 23, 25, 154, 200, 202, 458, 146n 108, 110, 476 460-461, 202n, 305n; Midgard –, Shang, Chinese dynasty, 533 Silenos, mythical figure, 458n 458; Hermetic Ourobouros –, Shashe, place in Botswana, 258 Silk Road, connecting East Asia 328; cf . dragon, Earth, King Shave, cult of affliction, 276 and Europe, 109 Snake ‘She of the Reed and the Bee’, Simba, ‘Lion’, nickname of Congo- SOAS, see School of Oriental and Ancient Egyptian royal title, lese Mulelists, q.v. , 400 African Studies 20n, 24 Simbolismo Religioso Africano social atom, 90-92 shell, 500; cf . cowry, Conus (Mulago), 408 Social and Cultural Studies of Shen Yi, mythical hero, 457 Simon Professorship, social an- Science and Technology, from Shikanda Press, publishing house, thropology, Manchester, UK, 6, the South, SCSST, 472

693

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

social sciences, social scientists, sorcery, sorcerer, 46, 95, 136, 148, 455, 473-474, 116n, 149n, 160n, social-scientific, 6, 8, 11, 14, 35, 192, 194, 198, 248, 267, 284, 340, 277n, 434n, 441n, 473n, 495n, 37-38, 40-47, 50, 56, 85-87, 89, 374, 376, 378, 393-394, 432, 532, 515n, 556n; – and Buddhism, 96, 115-116, 124, 128, 137, 180, 245- 90n, 144n, 299n, 301n, 375n; sor- 160; –n religious identity, 214; –n 247, 253-254, 256-257, 323, 327, cery, dreamed, 375n; sorcery- studies, 116; – traditional culture, 337, 349, 383, 395, 483, 511, 559, centred conception of misfor- 474, 510; – wisdom traditions, 13n, 34n, 44n, 50n, 66n, 94n, tune, 198; Africa as alleged 214; –n, 31, 160, 196, 210, 213, 473; 114n-115n, 119n, 282n, 313n, 397n; abode of witchcraft / –, 144n; – political and cultural influence social actors, 41-42, 270, 311; – Egypt as alleged abode of – / upon South Central Africa, 159; canon, 37; – theory, 40-41, 46; – witchcraft, 144n; – in Western cf . South East Asia methods, 46, 34n, 225; social- Zambia, 142n; cf . witchcraft, evil, South Central Africa(n(s)), South scientism, 243; – of time, 155; – sin Central Africa, expression used of religion, 241, 253; social sci- South, generic expression for for Zambia, Malawi, Zimbabwe, ence and philosophy, 63, 243; – societies, cultures and polities and adjacent countries, 18, 20, in Africa, 414; – in the North At- outside the North Atlantic 30, 85, 131-132, 143, 157, 159-160, lantic, 43; cf . (social) anthropol- sphere of influence, 13, 39, 50, 187, 192, 196-197, 199, 201, 240, ogy, sociology, psychology, 57, 140, 227, 340, 354, 368, 373, 250, 281, 308, 438, 454, 17n, 35n, political science 411, 423, 449, 463-465, 470, 472, 122n, 149n, 198n, 305n, 383n, sociology, sociological, sociologist, 516; the present author’s sus- 441n; – symbolic transforma- 40, 64, 86, 88-93, 211, 243, 249, tained intellectual production as tions, 131; – High God, 201; – 251, 256, 261, 265, 336, 397, 401, a form of –-empowering activ- cults of affliction (the Ngoma 433, 524, 53n, 261n, 325n, 485n; ism, 15; – culture, 474; – identity, complex), 156, 203, 271, and sociologistic, 330n; sociologists 275; – science, 451, 473, 475, 479, compared with those of Sri of African towns ( q.v. ), 95; soci- 473n, 475n; – researchers, 473, Lanka, Thailand, Indonesia, 241; ology of religion, 245-246, 251- 479; South Social and Cultural – state complex in 1 st -2nd mill., 252, 261; sociology of develop- Research of Science and Tech- hypothesised to have been un- ment, 63; sociology of ideas, nology SSCRST, 468; South- der South Asian / Buddhist in- 396; sociology of knowledge, North interaction, knowledge fluence, 160; – witchcraft and 397, 401, 50n; sociologistic (tak- and hegemony ( q.v. ), 5, 7, 402, witchcraft, 200; cf. South(ern) ing the sociological perspective 440; cf . North-South, hegem- Afric(a(n)) too much for granted), 38, 283; ony, globalisation South East Asian(s)), 22, 27, 50, sociology of religion, 246, 251, Southern Africa(n(s)), 100, 110, 281, 333, 457, 14n, 19n, 22n, 227n, 254 116,124, 192-193, 196-197, 257, 311, 395n, 441n social anthropology, 99, 249, 251n- 319, 333-334, 392, 451, 484, 508 , South Khoisan, phylum, 26 252n; – of ethnicity, 7; cf . an- 6n, 11n, 18n, 47n, 100n-101n, 122n, ; – and South Central Africa,196- thropology 149n, 198n, 216n, 244n, 258n- 198, 392 Social Text , 330 259n, 281n, 300n-301n, 441n, Sovereign National Convention Socrates, 16, 114, 268, 292, 520, 495n; – towns, 6; – village soci- (Benin), 297n 292n, 525n; cf . Presocratic(s) ety, 185; – divination, 52, 284, Spain, Spanish, 65, 355, 435, 66n, Sodom, Biblical place name, site of 309, 437, 499, 510, 515, 552-553; – 345n; cf . Iberian fiery Flood as cosmoclasmic to- Independent Churches, 259; – Sparta, city state in Ancient tal destruction, 88; cf . Gomorra intellectuals, 310; – sangoma Greece, 308, 302n Soho, district in London, UK, 345 complex, 34, 185, 279, 451, 547; speckled(ness), 546; Speckled Solomon, Biblical figure, 303, 528- cf. South Africa(n(s)), South Lame-leg’, 196; cf . leopard, 529; –’s wisdom and under- Central Afric(a(n)) granulation standing, 529 South Africa(n(s)), country and sphinx, mythical adversary, 458 Solon (Plutarch), 103 people, 33, 49, 51, 55, 65, 88, 122, spider, 21-22, 27-28, 30-31, 33, 200n; somatic, 13, 273, 308-309, 338, 406, 156, 291, 294-300, 308-313, 315, – motif, 22; – motif in the New 413, 423; the – other, 363; – dif- 317-318, 476, 523, 14n, 47n, 90n, World, 27; – Supreme God, 28; – ference, 540; – diversity of hu- 216n, 247n, 259n, 291n, 298n- in folklore, 28 mans, 9; cf . body, healing 299n, 301n, 305n, 310n, 318n, spinning and weaving, 23, 25, 28, Somerset East Extension, site-and- 495n; – in the Interbellum, 88n; 200, 490; spinning goddess, 31; service housing scheme, Fran- – under apartheid, 302-303; – spindle whorl, 31; Bronze Age cistown, Botswana, 151 Population Registration Act 30 transformation / demotion of Somerset East, squatment, Francis- of 1950, 302; – state, 258, 298; – goddesses into docile domestic town, Botswana, 152 intellectuals & political activists, spinsters and weavers, 21, 30; cf . Son, Only –, mytheme, 414n; cf . 247n; cf . Tutu, ubuntu , TRC, weaving Virgin Mother, Mother of the Zulu, Inkatha, Southern Af- spiral, 262, 461, 546 Waters ric(a(n)) spirits, 13, 58, 101, 146, 154, 183, 195, song, see singing South Africa General Mission, 158n 198, 215, 246-247, 253, 255, 257- Song of Lawino (p’Bitek), 400n South African Journal of Philoso- 261, 264, 267, 271, 273-274, 277, Song of Songs , Bible book, 215 phy , 301n 316, 399, 422, 499, 549, 12n, 142n, Songye, ethnic group and lan- South America, 31, 210, 147n, 204n; 335n, 440n; spiritual beings, guage, Congo DR, 415, 430, cf . America 246, 254, 257, 330, 441n; – as in- 393n-394n South Asia(n(s)), 8, 31, 160, 187, 196, visible beings, 244n; non- Sophists, 292; cf . Presocratics 207-208, 210, 213, 281, 315, 437, anthropomorphous –, 198, 255; –

694

possession, 274, 281, 274n; – and cultural continuity, 21, 29n; cf . Sufism, mystical varieties of Islam spirituality, 260; non-human Altaic, Uralic, Eurasiatic greatly informing popular relig- alien spirits, 146; cf . spiritual Stichting voor Wetenschappelijk ion, 214, 524n Spirit of Laplace#, 260n, 335n-336n Onderzoek in de Tropen Sumer(ian(s)), 4359, 455, 460, 469, spiritual(ity), 15, 56, 58, 65, 181-182, WOTRO, 6, 51-52, 63-64, 96, 111, 498, 60n, 107n, 498n; Sumero- 185, 191, 215, 219, 221, 230, 243- 100n gram, 9n; cf . Mesopotamia, An- 246, 254-257, 260-267, 271-275, Stoa, Stoic(s), school of Ancient cient Near East 277-280, 282-284, 340, 362, 391, Greek philosophy, 531, 468n, Sun, solar, 20-22, 29, 32-33, 160, 420-421, 428-430, 433-435, 437- 516n 164, 195, 327, 461, 471, 19n-20n, 438, 521, 524 14n, 17n, 200n, Stolen Legacy (James), 293 59n, 395n; – system, 262; – as 244n-245n, 257n, 261n, 263n, Structural Adjustment Pro- cosmogonic symbol, 20n; –- 282n, 301n, 434n-435n; spiritual grammes, 117n god(dess), 20, 22, 31-32, 195, 239, beings, see spirit; –-based structural-functional(ist(s)), para- 20n, 59n, 395n; –, as the (or boundaries, 279, 283; ‘– of crea- digm ( q.v. ) in the social sciences passing through the) body of tion’ (Fox), 266; – in multicul- of the mid-20 th c. CE, 361, 416, Ancient Egyptian goddess Nut, tural pluralism, 254; – and 89n, 249n, 498n, 557n 461; –’s Eye, 195; – and Moon., healing ( q.v. ), 34, 284; – combat, structuralism, intellectual para- q.v. , 29, 33; cf . Amaterasu, 433 cf . Le Combat Spirituel ; – digm stressing unconscious, Nyambi, Marduk, Ra c, Daugh- knowledge, 279; – tchnologies, esp. binary rational structuring ters of the – 283; African –, 267-286; – among of human culture, 250, 360, 416, Sunda Hypothesis, Sunda, 21-22, the Zambian Nkoya, 277; non- 418, 456, 390n; structuralist 27, 648, 22n, 29n, 556n; cf . Op- African –, 284; political dimen- models of a culture as atimeless penheimer–Tauchmann–Dick- sion of African spirituality, 283; given, 416; Post-structuralism, Read hypothesis cf . religion, cult, prayer, Le 390n; cf . Lévi-Strauss#, Mary sunsum , Ghanaian term for soul Combat Spirituel Douglas#, post-structuralism, 515, 552; cf . okra Spiritualiteit , Heelmaking en Derrida#, Foucault#, Lyotard#, Superman, 13 Transcendentie (van Binsber- Deleuze#, Guattari#, de Saus- supreme transcendent Being, 12, gen), 17n sure# 18, 28, 191, 194, 197; cf . god, tran- Spirituality (Waaijman), 257 Struggle for the City (Cooper), 92, scendence, Yahweh, Allah, etc . Sri Lanka(n(s)), 160, 241, 281, 494, 92n Sur la Philosophie Africaine: Cri- 233n, 274n; cf . Sigiriya, Chola, , underworld river, Ancient tique de l’Ethnophilosophie Kashyapa Greece, 458 (Hountondji), 378n SSCRST, see South ( – Social and subject(ivity), subjectivation, 41, Surinam Creoles in the Nether- Cultural Research of Science 43, 60, 66, 113, 143, 193, 197, 259, lands, 100 and Technology 321-323, 326, 336-337, 340, 345, Susanoo, Japanese god of storm Stagira, town in Northern Ancient 348, 354, 357-360, 363-365, 368- and sea, 24, 28, 32, 457, 28n, Greece / Macedonia, 292; Stagir- 369, 377, 396, 401, 403, 439, 513, 556n; cf . Poseidon, Seth, ite, see Aristotle# 535, 543-544, 66n, 314n, 351n, Amaterasu Stanford, university town, USA, 362n, 371n, 394n, 396n; – and Swahili, language and culture in 384, 389 object, 357; – creativity, 368; – East and Central Africa, 277, Stanleyville, see Kisangani identity, 437; – procedure, 419; – 393, 277n, 394n, 496n; traders, state(hood), statal, 94, 104-105, 219, singularity, 354; – conceptual- 277n, esp. among the Nkoya, 304-306, 310-311, 314, 318, 431, ised, 538; – and freedom, 374; 277n; Swahili-related Islam, q.v. , 12n, 92n-93n, 229n, 305n, 307n; deterritorialised – (Guattari#), 393 stateless, 388; inter-statal con- 365; – in France, 355; modelising Sweden, Swedish, Swede, 96 flict, 14; –-recognised, 509; –- – (Guattari#), 326; –, North At- Sybaris, mythical figure, 458 subsidised, 165; totalitarianism, lantic modern, 266 Syleus, mythical figure, 457 250, 255, 240n; Weber#’s theory subordination, 7, 13-14, 42, 57, 124, symbol(ic), symbolism, 10, 22, 37, of the state’s monopoly on vio- 300, 411, 448, 479, 300n, 447n; cf . 92-93, 95, 99, 104-105, 110-113, 117, lence, 12n; transcendence of the hegemony, racialism, inequality, 119, 121, 124, 128, 131 135, 137, 157, –, 304-305, 312; – and religion, condescension 159, 164-165, 167, 248, 250-252, 431; – of the Ancient Near East, Subrahmanya, see Skanda 255, 258-259, 272-273, 276, 310, q.v. , 469; Greek city states, q.v. , sub-Saharan Africa, 6, 19, 25, 27, 322, 337, 343, 360, 366-367, 369, 294n; African –, 54, 207, 295, 36, 44, 68, 85, 108, 159-160, 193, 401, 404, 413, 415, 430, 434, 439, 549-550; creation of modern – 196, 207, 293, 372-373, 376, 405, 446-448, 533, 545, 548, 550, in Africa, 88; Nkoya –, 159; colo- 410, 412, 483-484, 494, 505-506, 107n, 249n, 270n, 547n; – trans- nial –, q.v. , 92, 94, 230; cf . citi- 557, 55719n, 29n, 34n, 258n, formation of urban, 141; – con- zenship, immanent, 274n-275n, 293n, 305n, 405n- struction, 259; – discourse, 124; – transcendent, colonial, post- 406n, 441n; – in Early Modern hegemony, 259; – production, colonial, Independence times, 341n; – in historic times, 131, 163, 166, 363; – production of statistics, 327, 347; cf . mathematics 275n; – in the Bronze Age ( q.v. ), capitalism, 359; – rhetoric, 533, status, ascribed and achieved 485n; – ’s cultural history, 405n; 551; – technologies of global status, 40, 118, 94n – transcontinental continuities, hegemonic domination, 369; – statutory marriage, 123 159; Chinese ( q.v. ) impact, 20n; transformation, 136, 440; – and Steamer, see Sitima South Asian impact, q.v . cosmology, 140; – and mathe- steppe, Eurasian, linguistic & Sudan, 406n matics, 490; – and ritual, 112; –

695

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

of evil, 200; – of status, 118; – and of Wim van Binsbergen, 160n; (Ricoeur), 374 meaning, 35n; non-reductionist cf . Shikanda, Skanda, van Bins- The Domestication of the Savage theory of the – and of –ic pro- bergen (S.N.S., Wim M.J.) Mind (Goody), 447n duction, 358; –ic systems: their Tears of Rain (van Binsbergen), 505 The Four, mythical collectivity in transparency and translatability, technology, technological, 96, 98- early Nkoya history, 21 q.v., 342; –ism, 251, 447; cf . 99, 103-108, 120, 168, 216, 234, The Golden Bough (Frazer), 398 meaning, interpretation, her- 274, 283, 293, 347, 352, 360, 453, The Golden Dawn , occult commu- meneutics 478-480, 519, 522, technological, nity, UK, ca. 1900 CE, 332n; cf . symbolic logic, 35n 12n, 44n, 105n, 328n; – and an- A. Crowley# Symposium, on Expressions of cient wisdom, 522; – of sociabil- The Greens, politico-ecological Traditional Wisdom, Brussels, ity and of community, 283, 421; movement, 355 Belgium 2007, 520n, 528n technologies of sociability, Afri- The Hague, city in the Nether- Symposium (Plato), 306 can, 318; –and science, 523; –of lands, 64 Syracuse, Ancient city in Sicily, individuality, 283; –of self, 283; – The Hobbit: There and Back Again Italy, 296, 218n of time, 98; –, prehistoric, cf . (Tolkien), 14, 44, 64, 169, 172 Syria(n(s)), 410, 457 Leroi-Gourhan#; –ies of inter- The Idea of a Social Science Syro-Palestine, 32, 530, 422n; cf . personal power & transgression, (Winch), 44-45 Levant, Palestine 375n; The Idea of Africa (Mudimbe), 385, T’ang dynasty, China, 360, 459, Tefnut, Ancient Egyptian goddess 406, 412, 425 539, 543 of moisture, 461, 160n, 420n The Invention of Africa Taa, branch of the South Khoisan Teilhard de Chardin#, P., 35, 53, (Mudimbe), 314, 385, 412, 425 phylum, 26 264, 378; – and China, 53n The Kalela Dance (Mitchell), 121, tablets (usually four) of the geo- telepathy, interpersonal extrasen- 122n mantic oracle in Southern and sory knowledge, 376, 507, 513, The Meaning of Meaning (Ogden & South Central Africa, 31, 108, 515, 551 Richards), 115n 184-185, 187, 366, 462, 488, 499, Telipinu, mythical figure and epic, The Nuer (Evans-Pritchard), 503 509-510, 513, 534, 553; cf . divina- 24, 20n; – dragon, 457 The Practice of Everyday Life (de tion, geomancy Telphusa, mythical figure, 458 Certeau), 430 taboo, 135, 185, 202-203, 237, 246, Tem, see Atum The Promised Land, 239-241 248, 267, 425, 343n; cf . tapu ; To- Temesa, mythical figure, 458n The Races of Mankind (Brown), tem und Tabu Temple of Jerusalem, Palestine / 356n Tachiri-wa-tea, Polynesian Storm Israel, 225, 238, 303, 218n, 239n The Racial Economy of Science God, 556n terror(ism), 12, 65, 207-222, 232, (Harding), 396, 406, 396n Tahoe, mythical hero, 458 142n, 211n, 419n, 431n; War on The Seven Demons, mythical Taiwan(ese), 21, 524n, 556n Terror, 211; cf . 9-11, al-Qaeda, IS, adversaries, 457 Takemikazuchi, mythical hero, 457 Kearney#, extrajudicial execu- The Seven Sages, Ancient Greek Tales of Faith (Mudimbe), 67, 383- tion of bin Laden ( q.v. ), 216n legendary thinkers, 530 386, 388-391, 393-394-399, 401- Testament, Old –, 61-62, 202, 218- The Sorcerer’s Apprentice / Der 403, 415, 419-420, 423-424, 426, 219, 468, 528-529, 201n, 218n, Zauberlehrling (von Goethe), 105 433, 435, 438, 227n, 350n, 385n, 233n, 275n; New –, 218-219, 528- The Study of Man (Linton), 272 388n, 390n, 393n, 395n, 405n 529, 201n, 218n, 233n, 275n The Virgin Mother ( q.v. ) and Her Tales of Power (Castaneda), 350n- Tešub, West Asian weather god, Only Son, mytheme, 414n 351n 457 The West, Western(er(s)), i.e. Taliban, branch of militant Islam, Tetangimbo, witchfinder in Zam- those associated with the North 208 bia, 148-149 Atlantic region, 168, 11n, 257n, Talmud(ic), Jewish wisdom collec- text: intertextual reference, 392; 389n; – appropriation, 341n; – tion, 532, 335n mainstream philosophy largely reduction of the cultural other, Talos, mythical figure, 22 based on texts, 8; Socrates left 341n; – astrology, 326n; – dis- Tammuz, god, 457 no texts, 16; ethnographic text course, 544n; – history of ideas,

Tanak / Tana ḫ , acronym designat- tends to betray field-work 17n; – philosophical tradition: ing the Hebrew Bible, 61 closeness, 35n, 40; not academic the idea of the world soul, 516n; Tanemahuta, Oceanian forest god, intertextuality but local experi- – and militant Islam, 216n 556n ence primary driving force in The Wolf-man (Freud / Gardiner), Tanit, North African goddess, 21, ethnography, 38; sages’ pro- 415 23; cf . Neith, Athena, Anahita, nouncements not to be read as Theaetetus (Plato), 296n etc . if they were scientific text genre, Theiodamas, mythical figure, 458n Tannin, mythical adversary, 457 59; cf . Social Text theism, theistic, 194; non-theistic, Tao, Taoism, Taoist, Ancient Texts of Taoism , 333n 197; cf . God Chinese ( q.v. )wisdom, 333, 346, Thai(land), 241, 281, 233n theodicy (von Leibniz), doctrine 468-469, 543, 101n, 333n, 524n- Thanatos, mythical figure, 458; cf . that God has made the best pos- 525n, death sible world, 201n, 203n tapu , 237, 246; cf . taboo Thatcher, Margaret, UK politician, Theogonia (Hesiod), 556n Tartaros, mythical figure, 458; cf . 308 theology, theological, theolo- Death The Clash of Civilizations (Hunt- gian(s), 11, 18, 41, 214, 191, 218, Tarz, see Ba cal ington), 210, 12n, 96n 234-235, 243, 260-261, 279, 374- Tatashikanda, Nkoya ( q.v .) name The Conflict of Interpretations 375, 390, 394, 413, 429, 528, 530,

696

556, 201n, 395n, 4008n; cf . eth- Thor, god, 458 Torah , the five Bible books attrib- notheology Thoth, Ancient Egyptian god of uted to Moses, 62; cf . Tanak/ ḫ, theonym, divine name, 18, 21, 24, knowledge, 333, 457 Old Testament 10n, 24n, 196n, 555n; cf. Nyambi, thought, thinking, passim; Ana- Totem und Tabu (Freud), 343n Mungu, Imana lytic –, 272; African systems of –, totem(ic), totemic, totemism, 248, Theories of Primitive Religion 56, 338, 388n; anthropological –, 250, 348, 453-454, 14n, 343n, (Evans-Pritchard), 337n 39; North Atlantic –, 56, 287; 454n; cf . clan, animal theory, theoretical, theoretician, 6, prehistoric –, 29n; religious –, Totemism (Lévi-Strauss), 447n 8, 17-18, 38-41, 46, 55-56, 64, 87, 213n; Antiquity to Early Modern Touoyem-Nkouetso, Jacqueline, 50 89, 93, 97, 99, 103, 110-111, 119, 125, –, 331n; cf. philosophy Tower into Heaven, mytheme, 160; 128, 133, 138, 153-154, 167, 185, Thracia(n(s)), region North of cf . Flood 198-199, 237, 244-246, 249, 254, Greece, 269, 273, 530, 144n Tower of Babel (Starostin & Sta- 256, 262-263, 283, 285, 296, 322, Thraetaona, mythical hero, 457 rostin), 23, 8n, 25n, 232n 324, 346, 349, 354-355, 358-360, Tiāmat, Babylonian chaos goddess, town, 55, 86-88, 91-95, 97, 101, 109- 361, 372, 375, 378-379, 389, 406, mythical adversary, 23, 457, 460, 110, 119, 121-122, 125-128, 130, 131- 408, 410, 426-427, 429, 437, 450, 305n 132, 135-138, 140-141, 148, 150-151, 467, 486, 489, 515, 519-520, 523, Tiananmen Square, Beijing, China, 171, 175, 181, 205, 245, 292, 296, 531, 539, 552; –and empirical, 97, scene of a violently squashed 304, 334, 373, 390, 428, 431-432, 375; –and epistemology, 505; – political demonstration in 1989, 437, 86n, 95n, 239n; – and state, and methodology, 44, 94, 137, 326 131; – and village, 117; – Lord, epi- 180, 327, 341; –knowledge, 520; – Tibet(an(s)), 524n thet of Melkarth, Phoenician / understanding of a socio- Tilburg, university town in the Carthaginian god, q.v. ; –, inter- cultural system, 113; anthropo- Netherlands, 17 face between cultural traditions logical theories and Africa, 390; Timaeus (Plato#), 203, 226, 516n and globalisation; –s as colonial – of evil, 146; – of intercultural- time, passim ; – and place, 246, 248, creations, 117n; –s, African, 55, ity, 242; – of morphic resonance, 250, 321, 360-361, 427, 503, 528, 64, 86-89, 91-95, 97, 110, 119, 120- 262; – of non-locality, 515, 552; – 533 ( cf. local-...); –- philosophy 125, 128, 138, 154, 192, 219, 137, of relativity (Einstein), 509n, of time, 155-156, 502; machines, 96n, 117n, 122n; –sman, African, 536n, 553n; – of religion and rit- 489; –-reckoning, 469-470, 493; 90-92, 94-95, 121, 126, 131, 90n, ual, 13, 251, 283, 485; – of sym- – costs of proper social-science 95n-96n; village-derived ritual bolism, 115, 247, 251; – of the methods and theories, 39, 51, in African –s, 128; traditional internal systematics of local cul- 353; – cost and – compressi0n cults and Independent Christian tural orientations, 445; – of the under globalisation, 106; – di- Churches in Town, 123; cf . Ath- relationship between knowl- mension of virtuality, 156; an ens, Francistown, Livingstone, edge production and society, African herbalist’s traditional Lusaka, 132 466; – of witchcraft, 146; cf . surgery as a –less microcosm, trade(r(s)), 7, 20, 89, 104, 107, 109- Durkheim#, Pelasgian –, Sunda 333-334, cf. Gumede; Lévy- 110, 120, 123, 146, 153,-154, 156, 172, – bruhlian participation to be 277, 295, 361, 446, 495, 542, 211n, Theosophical Movement, 10, 516n faulted as –less, 366; structural- 277n-278n; Swahili –, their im- Therapeutae , Ancient monastic functional and structuralist pact on Nkoya society, 277n; cf . order in Egypt, 233n; cf . Thera- model of culture as a–less given, slavery, cults of affliction, Silk vada 416; philosophy of –, 502; cf . Road, transcontinental Therapeutes (Greek), therapist, chronometer, globalisation tradition(al(ist)), 21, 57, 93, 105, 119, 233n Tingis, Ancient city in Mauretania, 122, 140, 159-160, 165, 180-181, therapy, therapeutic, therapist, 15, 21n; cf . Anti / Antaios 225, 229, 231, 245, 2251, 72, 333, 51, 101, 143, 180, 182, 187-188, 322, Tintibane, ‘Child of God and Child 361, 375, 471, 524, 539, 544, 558- 349, 363-364, 393, 429, 435, 451, of Earth’, Tswana unilateral 560, 47n, 95n, 142n, 146n, 149n, 437, 506, 549, 323n; cf . sangoma , mythical figure, 196; cf . Luwe, 163n, 233n, 277n, 297n, 301n, cults of affliction, Therapeutes Mwendanjangula, Thobege 318n, 343n, 440n, 515n; – Theravada, archaic form of Bud- Tintin au Congo (Hergé), 37n; cf . thought, 338, 375, 521; invented dhism, q.v. , today preserved in Kuifje – (Hobsbawm# & Ranger#), e.g. Thailand and Sri Lanka, Tiphys, mythical figure, 458n 531n; - religion, 123, 386n; - vil- 233n , mythical adversaries of the lage, 87n; –al cosmology, q.v. , therianthropy, mixed human- Olympian gods, 458, 532, 434n, 278; –s and myths, q.v. , 532; –al animal representation, 376 458n, 434n; cf . Rhea, Thetys, etc . healing, q.v. , 311; –al culture, 101, thermodynamics, second law of, Titias, mythical figure, 458n 124; –al Nkoya culture, 162; –s of 329 , mythical figure, 458 Africa, 467; –al Southern African Thessalia(n(s)), region in Greece Tokharian [ To ḫarian ], eastern- mode of thought, 51; –al wis- and its inhabitants, 144n most-attested branch of Indo- dom, q.v. , 68, 508, 519, 522-524, Thetis, sea goddess, q.v. , 269, 414n, European, 24, 24n 526-535, 537-541, 543-550, 555, 458n; cf . Thetys Tomo Nyirenda, Zambian witch- 557-558, 560, 546, 516n, 538n, Thetys, sea goddess, q.v. , 458, finder, 147, 149, 199n 544n, 547n; –al wisdom, African, 458n; cf. Thetis Tonal, expression in Castaneda# / 515, 523, 535, 539, 547-549, 551- Thobege a Phachwa , ‘Dappled / Guattari#, 351n 552, 531n, 555, 544n; African –al Speckled Lame-leg’, 196, epithet Tonga, Lake –, ethnic group in wisdom of conflict manage- of Tintibane, q.v. Malawi, 252n; cf. Lake Malawi ment, 214, 550, cf . reconciliation;

697

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

–al African polities, 87, 318; Afri- 423; – hermeneutics of, 330; – cedures of logic, 331n; –- can –al, courts of law, 318; –al localisation, 273, 458, 476; – producing, 56, 328, 336, 56, 509, South Asian cultural orienta- rites, 259; – into a religious 543, 553; – -producing methods, tions, 474; cf . historic symbol, 248; – of time, q.v. , 241; 516n; – -creating paradigms, trance, 198, 376, 419, 486, 508, 514, – of African societies, 64; cf . 339n; – and meaning, 545; – 530, 546, 552, 554, 6n, 35n, 101n, element cosmology, and its cy- construction, 509, 553; social 490n, 507n; cf . sangoma , der- clical transformation, Presocrat- constructedness of all –, 61, 559; vish, ecstasy, consciousness, al- ics historical –, 297; – in knowl- tered state of, cult of affliction, ‘Transgressing the boundaries’ edge, 534; – in African knowl- dance, divination (Sokal), 330 edge systems, 34; – in African transaction, 90, 99, 254, 89n; transgression, transgressive, 110, divination, 59, 507; the other’s –, transactionalism, 116, 339, 339n; 153-155, 184, 218, 275, 429, 149n, 428; un–, 452, 536, 545, 555; –- cf . Manchester School 301n, 435n; –, social & moral, creating life-world, in other transcendent(al), transcendence, 375n; – evil, 200; cf . ‘Transgress- words the socially constructed 303-307, 310, 318, 419, 488, 17n, ing the Boundaries’ foundations of –, 428; –-less, 312; 305n; – (Supreme) Being, 194, transhumance, seasonal geo- local –s, 408, 542; cf . Wahrheit 197, cf . God; –al in the Kantian# graphical shift in the context of und Methode , Truth in Politics, sense, preceding thought and pastoralism, 494 TRC, veridical divination, self- making it possible, 526; – of the translation, translator, 61, 64, 66, evidence, introspection, proce- modern state, 303-309, 312, 317- 102, 107, 176, 230, 306, 327, 346, dure, method, science, episte- 319, 310n; –alism /– -ist, 308-309, 355, 367, 406, 421, 426, 519, 525, mology 316; –alism and immanentalism, 529-530, 538, 224n, 233n, 265n, Truth and Method (Gadamer), see 301; transcending group- 291n, 335n, 345n, 362n, 400n, Wahrheit und Methode specificity into communitas , 447n 469n, 499n; translatability, Truth and Reconciliation Commis- 255; transcending individuality 233, 236, 342, 351n; – and under- sion, South Africa, 36-37, 56, 65, into sociability, 250; transcend- standing, 242; cf . indeterminacy 217, 289-290, 294-301, 303, 305, ing the personal moral sense of Transvaal, 132, 301n; cf . Gauteng 308-309, 311-313, 316, 318-319. good and evil, 202; cf . religion, TRC, see: Truth and Reconciliation 216n, 309n, 311n; – and Africa, God, immanent, Kant#, Duint- Commission 295, 298; – and D. Tutu#, 301, jer# tree(s), as reconnection of Heaven 216n; instead of true revolution, transcontinental, 6-9, 51, 57, 185, and Earth after their cos- q.v. ; – as idealistic, 299; cf . Truth 207, 272, 281, 316, 333, 476, 505, mogonic Separation ( q.v. ), 556; in Politics 648, 521n, 187n, 434n; – com- tree of life, 556; Nyambi as crea- Truth in Politics: Rhetorical Ap- parative mythology, 10n; – dis- tor of – and humans (Nkoya), proaches To Democratic Delib- tribution, 146n; – knowledge 14n; healing power of –, 146; eration in Africa and beyond construction, 48-49; – trade dendrogram, 355n; – of implica- (Salazar, Osha & van Binsber- (q.v. ), 146n; Africa’s – continui- tion (Guattari#), 362n; Tree of gen), 66, 289-290, 294, 320 ties, 33, 47, 187n; cf . distribution, Knowledge of Good and Evil, Tshidi, secion of Tswana in South transcultural, Sunda, Opper- 335n; Tree of Life, 556; cf . Pan- Africa, 259 heimer#-Tauchmann#-Dick- dora’s Box T-shirts, globalised modern attire, Read# Thesis Treuen, Mia T., 4 164 transcultural, 53, 56, 184, 235, 292, trickster, divine –, mytheme, 21, 30, Tswana, language and ethnic 403, 518, 541, 559; – interconti- 33, 324, 341, 556, 560; in combat group in Southern Africa, 31, 101, nental, 272; – intersubjective, in African and Native American 116, 196, 259n, 301n, 434n; – tra- 539; – knowledge acquisition, folktales, 324; cf . Pandora’s Box, ditional dance, q.v., 434n; – vil- 35n, 54n, 353n; – truth, 515, 552; birds, Anansi, Coyote, Raven lage, 301n; – hegemony ( q.v. ) in cf . intercultural trigrams, eight, pa kua , basis of Botswana, 101; cf . Tshidi, transference, 268, 323, 369, 404- Ancient Chinese cosmology, Tswapong 405, 409, 323n; – and introspec- 459; cf . yi jing / I Ching Tswapong, division of the Tswana tion, 268, q.v. ; cf . psychoanalysis tripartite ideology of Indo- in Botswana, 533 transformation, transformative, 21, European societies, 28n; cf . Tuareg, Saharan ethnic group and 24, 26, 61, 117, 121, 127, 132, 136, Dumézil# language, 32 150, 155-156, 162, 165-166, 231, Trismegistus, see Hermes Tungus-Manchu, branch of the 248, 255, 258, 274, 278, 289, 296, Tropic of Cancer, 411 Altai phylum, 27n 298, 320, 327, 343, 350, 400, 422- truth, 34, 56-57, 60-61, 114, 175, 180, Tunisia(n(s)), 6, 85, 180-181, 193- 423, 430, 435, 454-456, 481, 488, 188, 227-228, 238, 241, 262, 283, 195, 508, 176n, 247n, 271n; 492, 494, 49-500, 503, 556-558, 291-292, 294, 296-298, 301, 306, North-Western –, 176n, 247n; cf . 154n, 177n, 498n; – and trans- 315, 318, 326, 341, 365, 374, 397, Ḫumiriyya, cAin Draham, Sidi gressive, 415; – of conflicts, 253; 399, 401, 404, 408-409, 414, 427, Mḥammad – of meaning, 302; –of bodily 437, 464, 475, 480, 506, 511-512, Turan, obsolete name for Central expression, 435n; orifices as 515-517, 519-520, 526, 536, 541- Asia, 269; cf . Perke points of – between the cosmo- 542, 545, 550-552, 554, 558-560, Turkey, Turkish, Turk(s), 29n; cf . logical, the social and the indi- 34n, 170n, 244n, 298n, 335n; –, Anatolia, Ottoman, Byzantium, vidual domain, 549; – of alterity self-evident, 558n, cf . self- Altaic into community, 251; – of cul- evidence; – of a scientific state- Tutu, Desmond, sometime ture, 141, 162; – appropriation of, ment, 508, 544; – affirming pro- Archbischop of the Anglican

698

Church in South Africa, 301, 312, Unité de l’Espèce Humain (de 230, 314, 316, 357, 374, 383, 416, 318, 550, 300n-301n, 309n Quatrefages), 9 418, 435, 437-438, 474, 543, 13n, Tuuru cult, Senegalese cult of United Kingdom, 6, 383-384, 461, 406n, 348n; – and relativism, affliction, 241 496, 18n, 47n, 90n, 251n, 314n; cf . q.v. , 245; – conception of subjec- Typhaon, 434n Great-Britain, England, English, tivity, q.v. , 354; – intellectuals, Typhon, mythical figure, 457, British 379; – science, 408, 413, 396n; – 202n, 434n United National Independence utopia, q.v. , 396n; St Paul’s –, Tyrrhenians, maritime ethnic Party UNIP, Zambia, 212, 158n 219; negative sterotypes of Afri- group in the Ancient Mediter- United Nations Declaration of can knowledges serving the self- ranean, 269 Human Rights, 218n construction of allegedly ra- Übertragung , see transference United Nations Educational and tional, – and objective non- ubuntu, botho , ‘humanity’, aca- Scientific Commission Africans, 527; universalising, demic reconstruction of tradi- UNESCO, 67 100, 231, 399, 417, 543, 447n; tional Southern African social United Nations UN, 67, 388 North Atlantic universalising, thought, 51, 294, 319, 13n, 216n, United States of America, USA, 9, 441; – and deterritorialisation 301n, 531n 53-54, 115, 207-212, 215, 220, 231, (Guattari#), 354; – in psycho- Uganda(n(s)), 296, 454n; – - 293, 303, 356, 384, 404, 409, 459, analysing anthropology, 359, cf . Kenyan border, 39 484, 512, 142n, 204n, 215n-216n, Oedipus complex; Mudimbe’s# Ugarit, Ancient Levantine city 259n, 300n, 310n, 339n, 355n; – and Appiah’s# deconstruction state, 457 Blacks, 293; – citizens and non- of Africanness meant to render UK, see United Kingdom citizens, 210; – President Barack Africa amenable for North At- Ullikummi, mythical figure, 457 Obama, 53; – Eastern seaboard lantic –, 405; counter-–, 379, and Umar, al-Hajj, 388n and ‘9/11’, 52, 208, 204n, 355n; – passim; cf . universal, universal- Un Visage Africain du Christian- army, 310n; – racism, 142n; – as ity, Christianity isme (Mulago), 408 Christian, 220; cf . American, universality, 180, 296, 316, 423, 438, Uncle Tom’s Cabin (Beecher- Amerindian, Native American 448-449, 452-453, 463, 474, 477- Stowe) , 37 unity, 9-11, 13, 55, 111, 389, 417, 8n, 478, 481, 516; – as alleged char- understanding, 15, 41, 93, 96-97, 14n, 264n, 335n; – in diversity, 11; acteristics of North Atlantic / 100, 111, 115, 124, 212, 229, 256, – of African cultures, 8, unjusti- global science, q.v. , 516; of 305-306, 327-328, 360, 400, 445, fiably rejected by Mudimbe# Freud#’s Oedipus complex, q.v. , 453, 465, 501, 510, 527, 529, 539, and Appiah#, 417, 405n; – of 39; Durkheim#’s Formes Élé- 544, 553, 228n, 44n; under- humankind / humanity, 8, 10-11, mentaires, q.v. , claimed to be a standability, requirement of 13-14, 18-19, 25, 555, 558, 10n, universal model underlying all philosophical language even if 30n, 264n; – underlying the plu- religions, 237; cf . universal, uni- original, 331; understandable, rality and pluriformity of myths, versalism, objectivity how to render terrorist acts of q.v. , 456 universals of human culture (esp. militant Islam – ?, 221; under- univers(e) (Guattari#), 328; – of the culture(s) of Anatomically standing and translation, 230; – values (Guattari#), 364 Modern Humans), 9-10, 201, the diffusion of cultural traits, universal, 31, 153, 202, 204, 215, 219, 203, 225; cf . Pandora’s Box 361; – cultural globalisation, 361; 229, 235, 259, 265, 289-290, 304- University / Université, 6-7, 16, 63, – South Africa’s democratic 305, 313, 315-316, 320, 338, 359, 67; – Lubumbashi, 68; – Politics (296 f. ), not so much on 403, 407, 420, 427, 448, 463-464, Yaoundé I, 51, 371; – College the basis of the Graeco-Roman 468, 474, 481, 512, 516-517, 541, London, 18n; Amsterdam –, 67; Ancient world (305 f. ), but of 544, 560, 229n, 297n, 305n, of Belfast, 142n; of Cape Town, the rest of Africa (317 f. ); Guat- 407n, 495n, 544n; – statement, 47n; of Ghana, 169; of Kinshasa, tari#’s toolbox for the – of sub- 427; – theory ( q.v. ), 337; – 353n; of Rostock, 38n; of the ject, society and art is mechan- knowledge ( q.v. ), 478; – para- Western Cape, 301n; of Zambia, istic and scientistic, 332; digms of science ( q.v. ), 401; – 85, 181, 191-192, 200, 252n; Uni- Kimmerle#’s masterly – of mod- validity ( q.v. ) of science( q.v. ), versity College London, 18n ern and post-modern philoso- 475, 447n; – truth, 180; – epis- University of South Africa Press phy, 559; cf . meaning, temologies, 427; – etic scientific UNISA, publishing house, 55 hermeneutics, Verstehen , se- rendering, 204; – Geist , 13; – Upanishads , Ancient South Asian mantics, interpretation God, q.v. , 259; – human individ- wisdom texts, 525n underworld, 31; cf . Sesheta, Hades, ual experience, 456; – humanity, Upelluri, mythical figure, 457 hell 13n, cf . unity; – world soul, q.v. , Uralic, phylum, 22, 25, 27n, 37n UNESCO, see United Nations 515, 552; –s of culture, 9-11, 225, urban, 36, 85-97, 100-102, 110, 113, Educational and Scientific 359, 379 (particulars hegemoni- 116-117, 119-133, 134-141, 149, 151- Commission cally claimed to be universals!), 152, 154, 157-159, 165-167, 192, 194, ‘uninvited guest’, as distributional 486, 494, 555-556, 147n, 202n, 197, 254, 278, 309-311, 373, 431- oddity, 22, 19n, 227n, 275n, 293n; 491n; claim of universality often 433, 436, 521, 550, 559, 12n, 50n, historic African religion as –, i.e. spurious and hegemonic, 203- 86n-88n, 91n, 117n, 119n-133n, as blind spot in the context of 204; – franchise, 310n; cf . uni- 198n, 211n, 239n, 301n, 339n; ur- Tales of Faith (Mudimbe), 385- versalism, universality, Africa, ban ethics, 138; urban Africa, 86, 386 Mudimbe#, Pandora’s Box, va- 135; urbanisation, 91; different UNIP, see: United National Inde- lidity interpretations of the ritual per- pendence Party, Zambia universalism, universalist 11, 57, formance in town, 131; urban

699

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

Zambia, 138; cf . town, urban an- (Köbben), 39 cosmology, 150; – shrine, 267, thropology, cults of affliction van Rijn, Henny, 51 281; –rs’ consciousness, 118; –- utilitarian: non- – , 489 van Winden, Marieke, 16 derived ritual in African towns, Uto, mythical figure, 457 Vapostori Christian Church(es), 128; African –, 87, 93, 97, 111, 137, Utopia(n), ‘placeness, Nowhere- 258-259, 228n, 258n-259n 141, 148, 154, 245; villagisation land, Neverneverland’, 13, 242, Veda, Vedic, South Asian wisdom (Devisch#), 97, 136-138, 140; vil- 248, 401, 414; – tendency in texts, 525n lagisation and ethics, 136; – phi- Mall#’s intercultural philoso- Vedanta, Vedantic, one of the losopher, see sage; cf. town phy, 242n; – of New Age, q.v. , Schools of , Vinata, mother of Aruna in South 261; Comte’s –, 248; – as univer- 516n, 524n; cf . Upanishads Asian mythology, 196 salist, Mudimbe#, 242n, 396n, Vega, star, α Lyrae ( q.v. ), 33 Vinaya Mahavagga , 147n 401n Venda, ethnic group Southern violation, 174, 210; violated female Utrecht, city in the Netherlands, Africa, 110 body, 234; cf . rape 67 Venus, Ancient Roman goddess, violence, violent, 15, 44, 56, 136, Uttu, Ancient Mesopotamian and planet, 458, 508; cf . Aphro- 149, 170, 191, 198-199, 208, 211, spider goddess, 31; as Mother of dite 216-217, 219, 228, 230, 238, 242, the Waters, 31 Verdinglichung , ‘reification’, reduc- 252-253, 295, 304, 306, 321, 326, vagina, 27, 277n; cf . female..., tion to a thing, commoditifica- 360, 362, 398, 400, 414-415, 432- women..., phallocracy tion, q.v. , 105 434, 454, 456, 471, 476, 522, 12n,

Vahagn, male Ancient West Asian Ver ḫ ana, Ver ḫ , see Ascania 209n, 213n, 240n, 249n, 277n, god, 32 veridical, veridicity, 327, 506-507, 297n, 300n, 305n, 328n, 355n, Vakgroep Culturele Antropologie 511-512; veridical divination, 34, 379n, 405n, 453n, 557n; physical en Niet-westerse Sociologie / 59, 179, 452, 506, 509, 511, 514- –, the state’s monopoly of, 209, Department of Cultural An- 515, 553, 60n, 115n; veridicity of 216, 304, 277n ( cf . Weber#); – thropology & Sociology of De- divination claimed to spring conflicts, 219, 521-522, 473n; – velopment, Free University, from normal communicative religious expressions, 207, 355; – Amsterdam, 63, 67, 144n processes (Temple#, Bascom#), conflicts between militant Vakgroep Wijsbegeerte van Mens 59n-60n, 506; cf . truth, para- Islamists and the North Atlan- en Cultuur / Department of the normal, knowledge tic, 12n; – in Central Africa, 433; Philosophy of Man and Culture, Vernunft , ‘ratio’, reason, 13, 226, – by the South-African apart- Erasmus University Rotterdam, 249, 525, 224n; cf . Kant# heid state argued to imply the the Netherlands, 48, 67, 483 Verspreide Gedichten (van Bins- rejection of the idea of sharing a valid(ity), 15, 40-42, 90, 92, 140, 144, bergen), 425n common humanity, 305; – of 157, 170, 180, 212, 284-85, 313-314, Verstehen , 115, 251, 12n; cf . Weber#, representation, 315; non- 324, 328, 369, 379, 390, 410, 417, Dilthey# violence, 209-210, 217, 355; cf . 427, 446, 448, 450-453, 466, 474, vicarious, ‘instead of, or in the weapon, rape 478, 480-481, 515, 517, 528, 552, name of, often by self- Viparupa, mythical adversary, 457 558, 648, 264n, 339n, 446n, appointment’, 6, 9, 15, 28, 38-39, Virgin(ity), 21, 33, 375; – Mother, as 542n, 558n; – and non-–, 406; – 48, 55, 57, 88, 104, 164, 210, 239, mytheme, 414n; cf . Mary, weav- ation, 104; –ity and truth, 46; – 489-490, 492, 648, 13n, 54n; – ing; Vestal –, 307

knowledge, 40, 58, 170, 445-446, and virtual, 304; vicarious global Vir ḫ , see Ascania 448, 450, 452-453, 455, 467, 471, community, 119; – Indo- virtual(ity), 37, 43, 47, 55, 64, 85- 477-479-481, 508, 515, 517, 545, European entrenchment of 86, 96-97, 102, 104-106, 108-110, 552; – intercultural knowledge, originally non-Indo-European 116, 119, 121, 127, 134-135, 138, 142, 353; – ethnography, 40; –ity of speaking Derrida#, 223; Vicari- 154-158, 160-163, 166-168, 270, science, 516, 478; – of the social ous Reflections , 3, 5; – parricide, 303, 357, 365, 367, 105n, 151n, sciences, 330n; –ity attributed to q.v., 415; – insidership as pro- 163n, 278n, 357n, 441n; time North Atlantic Science, q.v. , 481; duced by the Kazanga festival, (q.v. ) dimension of –, 155-156; – –ity of the local African perspec- q.v. , 278; cf . prophetic and globalisation, 97; –and ine- tive, critiqued by Mudimbe#, Vietnam(ese), 204n quality, 166; –and commoditifi- 408; –ity of the Western histori- village(r(s)), 55, 86, 88, 90-91, 93- cation, 164; –and the culture of cal experience, critiqued by 94, 97, 101, 107, 109, 110-111, 117- capitalism, 321; –of the village, Mudimbe#, 423 119-122, 125-128, 130-131, 135-136, q.v. , 141; –in Kazanga, q.v. , 162; – Valkyrie, mythical figure, 458 138-143, 146-151, 153-154, 156-157, in the African urban situation, van Binsbergen, Dennis, 4, 49 163-165, 167, 194, 196, 199, 277- 138; –and villagisation, q.v. , 97; van Binsbergen, Hannah N.S., 49 278, 281, 304-305, 334, 342, 373, virtualisation, 102, 111, 156, 158, van Binsbergen, Nezjma, 49, 176n 532, 550, 552, 95n-96n, 117n, 278, 422, 433, 163n; –isation of van Binsbergen, S.N. Shikanda, 49, 146n, 277n, 294n; and traders, meaning, 102; –ised cosmology, 160n 278n; – anthropology, 121, 157; 156; cultural display implies – van Binsbergen, Vincent M.M., 49 the ideal –, 134; the historical –, isation, 165; –isation of African van Binsbergen, Willem A., 4 136; the virtual –, 117; the – in the historic culture in the context of van Binsbergen-Saegerman, –, 158; the – in town, 128, 136; – Mobutu’s politique de Patricia, 37, 49, 67, 384 redefined into a de-localised l’authenticité , 391; –ised kinship van Binsbergen#, Wim M.J., pas- ethnic field in the context of structure of urban Congolese sim urban-rural brokerage, 131; – society today, 434; cf . dunamis Van Primitieven tot Medeburgers model of community, 119, 131; – (Aristotle#),

700

Višnu, South Asian primal god of hegemony, The West, etc . wisdom, 15, 43, 48, 60-61, 174, 214, sustained reality, 160 West Africa(n(s)), 18, 22, 31, 39, 231, 350, 376, 420, 508, 510-511, 517, von Münchhausen, Baron, literary 240, 247, 271-272, 341-342, 413, 519-535, 537-544, 546, 548-549, figure with Raspe# / Bürger#, 166 429, 455, 476, 484, 515, 533, 551, 551, 553-555, 558-560, 34n, 66n, Voodoo cults, variety of occultism 19n, 45n, 59n-60n, 293n, 484n, 450n, 520n, 522n, 525n, 528n, in Benin, in adjacent parts of 497n, 516n; – and Ancient 533n; – and knowledge, 509, West Africa, and in the Carib- Mesopotamia, 18 (Dierk 542; – and philosophy, 524-525; bean, 240; cf . cults of affliction, Lange#); – Islam, 394, 406n; – – and understanding, 529; – of ecstatic cults, sorcery divination, 499; – cultic object, individual local human cultural Vritra, South Asian mythical 341; cf . Dogon, Ghana, Akan, products, 560; – of intercultural adversary, 457 Nyambi, Moon, Legba, mediation and negotiation, 559; Vucub-Caquix, mythical adversary West(ern) Asia(n(s)), 21, 24-25, – of others, 525; – performance, in the New World, 458 275, 410, 557, 26n, 29n, 60n, 524; – production, 509; – psy- vulva, 305n 227n, 275n, 293n, 556n; – and chology, 524-525; – research, Wahlverwandtschaften (von Egypt, 531, 34n; – and the Medi- 520; – as closeness to Being, 560; Goethe), elective affinities, 231, terranean, 333; cf . Pelasgian unwisdom, 519, 538, 543, 548, 17n, 316n West Indies, 147n 560; tacit modern unwisdom, Wahrheit und Methode (Gadamer), Western Grassfields, Cameroon, 535-536; – traditions, 214, 523- 398n 33, 493; cf . Bamileke Plateau 525, 534; – traditions of Western Wales, Welsh, Welshman, 24, 251n Westminster, district of London, thought, 526; – traditions’ her- Wang Ling, 54n, 59n, 333n, 455n, UK, site of UK Parliament, and meneutical tolerance, 213; 499n global constitutional model, 318 transmission of wisdom, 540; – warfare, 148, 211n; cf . conflict, white / black, one of the basic of Egypt, 528-530; – of Solomon, violence, state symbolic oppositions of hu- 529; – in Taiwan, 524n; – in the Warwick, town in the UK, site of a mankind, along with odd / Aegean, 530n; cf . Sufism, sage, 2008 conference on Black even, male/ female q.v. , life / Odera Oruka, Mayatilo, Athena , 406n death q.v. , high / low, 490; Lubumba Wassenaar, town in the Nether- white aquatic birds, cf . Mother Wishpoosh, mythical figure, 458 lands, 52, 67, 186, 36n, 412n; cf . of the Waters; white, divinatory witch, witchcraft, witchfinding, 96, NIAS response in Guinea-Bissau and 122, 141, 143-157, 185, 192, 198-200, Watchtower, global and Southern elsewhere in Africa, 183, 484; 203, 212, 238, 267, 272, 311, 347, / South Central African Chris- Whiteness, 35n, cf . Bindele cult; 392, 427, 494, 532, 510, 554, 22n, tian movement, 192, 199, 391, white robe and beads, elements 142n, 155n, 199n, 337n, 456n; and 421; cf . Chitawala / Kitawala, of the uniform in the Bituma othering, 144n; –craft and evil, witchcraft eradication cult, Zambia, 537; also ceremo- 192, 199; –craft and healing Water(s), 18, 22, 24, 30-31, 126, 329, nial colour of garments and (q.v. ), 63, 97, 157; –craft and – 409, 556, 9n, 22n, 30n, 414n, other paraphernalia in South craft eradication, 192; –craft dis- 458n; – and Land, 29, 39n; –- Central and Southern African courses, 347; –craft of others, Land Separation, q.v. , as cos- rituals, 129, 165, cf . ancestral 146; –craft and other forms of mogony, q.v. , 30n; cf . Flood, bones (430); white kaolin, used magic in the Ancient Near East, Mother of the – in West African geomantic divi- 153; –craft materials to be weather god, Hittite, 457, cf . nation, 500; cf . the Western cleansed, 143; –craft, African, 34, Tešub, Luwe natural / medical scientist’s 153; Africa as alleged abode of weaving, weaver, 21-23, 25, 31-33, white coat, 514; cf . Whites witchcraft, 144n; Egypt as al- 499, 31n, 146n; – and spinning Whites, individuals and popula- leged abode of sorcery / –. 144n; goddess, 21, 31, 28; – and war- tions characterised by relatively African ‘–doctor’, 34, 194; –craft fare, 21; – utensils, 31; – virgin, low skin pigmentation, 136, 182, in modern Africa e.g. Camer- 32; – Girl and Cowherd, classical 300, 308, 312, 319, 337, 342, 404, oon, 150, 150n ( cf . Geschiere#); Chinese myth, 33; – a universal 182, 300, 308, 312, 337, 342, 404, emphasis on the non-modern of culture? 31; cf . spinning, web, 13n, 310n; unwhitening (De- elements in African –, 347n spider, goddess, Amaterasu, Isis, visch#), 136, cf . Luddite; Whites (contra Geschiere#); –craft in Athena, etc . and Blacks, 319; White minority Chisupe’s movement, q.v. , Ma- Western: Westerners, 372, 400, discourse, 308; White racialism, lawi, 144 (Schoffeleers#); –craft- 158n; Western culture, 519; – 314; Whites in post-colonial eradication movement in South interests, 88; – medical science, Kinshasa, 136; White Anglo Central and Southern Africa, 180; – philosophy, 13, 35, 191, 235, Saxon Protestant, 473, cf . USA, 192; witchcraft an urban myth?, 294, 313-314, 372, 421, 483, 512, America 155, 391; cf . Witchcraft, Oracles 520, 525, 551, 559-560; – thought, Who is Afraid of Virginia Woolf and Magic Among the Azande , 121, 201, 260, 525-526, 531, 536; – (Albee#), 175n Witchcraft Dialogues , sorcery, wisdom, 522; – semantics of evil, Whorf#-Sapir# hypothesis, 8, 229, Tetangimbo q.v. , 203; – philosophy, 560; – 229n Witchcraft Dialogues (Bond# & religion, 244; – science, 182, 262, Wiesbaden, town in Germany, Ciekawy#), 151n 448; – intellectual appropria- 275n Witchcraft, Oracles and Magic tions ( q.v. ) of African life and Wiles lectures, 142n; cf . Ranger# Among the Azande (Evans- thought, 373; –-hegemony, q.v. , Willibrord, St, nearly victim of Pritchard), 337n 204; cf . North Atlantic, Europe, cleromantic divination, 152n Wolof, language and ethnic group,

701

VICARIOUS REFLECTIONS

Senegal, 406 Yaka, ethnic group and language 159n, 258n, 277n; cf . Rhodesia, woman, women, 433-434; womb in Southwestern Congo, 136-138, Federation power, 305n; –’s struggle for 171n Zion Christian Church, Independ- self-realisation, in Le Combat Yam, sea god, Ancient Near East, ent African Church movement, Spirituel , Congo and Congolese 32, 457 100n, 259 diaspora (Ndaya#), 434; female Yami, alleged Persian corruption of Zionists, (1) people wishing to domesticity and sexuality in the name Yahweh, 18; cf . establish and preserve the state south Central Africa, 272; Nyambi of Israel ( q.v. ) in modern Pales- Woman of the Book of Revela- Yaounde, city in Cameroon, 51, 371, tine ( q.v. ), 236n; (2) followers of tion , q.v. , 458; Bronze Age trans- 493 the Zion Christian Church in formation / demotion of Yatpan, mythical figure, 457 Southern Africa, q.v. goddesses into docile domestic Yì Jīng / I Ching / Book of Changes, Zittlau, Andrea, 38n spinsters and weavers, 21, 30; cf . 107, 109, 185, 281, 456, 476, 510, 554 zombie, 154, 347; and capitalism female..., puberty, goddess, Yi, mythical hero, China, 457 (q.v. ), 346; – and witchcraft, 353 spinning and weaving, vagina, Yiddish, Germanic Hebraeising Zu, Ancient Mesopotamian de- phallocracy language of the European and mon, 103, 457 Working Group on Religion and North American Jewish diaspo- Zulu, language and identity in Magic in the Ancient Near East, rah, 239n Southern Africa, 21, 33, 156, 11n, 36n. 412n; cf. NIAS Ying Lung, mythical hero, China, 457 47n, 160n; – healing ( q.v. ), 47n; – World Soul, 515, 552, 515n-516n Ymir, mythical adversary, North- cosmogony, 160n World War II, 86, 115, 9n ern Europe, 458 Zuma, Jacob, sometime President Wosanna , variety of sangoma cult , Yoruba, language and identity, of South Africa, 298n perhaps with Biblical back- Nigeria, 556n Zürich, city in Switzerland, 68 ground in the expression ‘ho- Yoshua bar Miriam, see Jesus Zwart, Mieke, 17n sanna’, 101; possibly Chinese Yü, mythical hero, China, 457 (q.v. ) background, 101n Zaïre, Zaïrean, Zaïrois, 57, 136, 138, WOTRO, see: Stichting voor 384, 397; cf . Congo DR, Mobutu Wetenschappelijk Onderzoek in Zambezi, river and Zambian de Tropen district, 18, 159; – -Kabompo writing, written, writer, 29n; date confluence, 159; cf . Lyambayi and impact of the invention of – Zambi, see Nyambi , 29n, 491; ethnographic – takes Zambia(n(s)), 6, 15, 18, 49, 51, 54, a distance from field-work prox- 85, 95, 97, 110, 120-121, 128-129, imity, 35n, 170, 176, 428; Dutch 132-134, 138-141, 145-146, 148-149, philosophers write for each 154, 158-159, 161-162, 166-167, 181, other, and in Dutch, 66; – and 184, 187, 191-192, 196-197, 200, the state, 98, 304, 338, 360-361; 207, 211, 250, 276-278, 357, 391, and transcendence, 304; Guat- 412, 429-430, 432, 437-438, 487, tari#’s style of –, 325; Hebga#’s 508, 532, 550, 18n, 20n, 47n, 90n, style of –, 372; Mudimbe#’s style 102n, 117n, 132n, 142n, 158n, 187n, of –, 398, 413, 418 (in the face of 196n, 228n, 247n, 250n, 252n, death); Diagne#’s style of –, 406; 383n, 434n-435n, 454n; Western van Binsbergen#’s literary –, –, 15, 18, 20, 85, 133, 146, 148-149, 436-437; – one of the three Rs, 158-159, 167, 181, 192, 196, 276, 491, 491n; Jesus – in the sand, 430, 18n, 20n, 142n, 158n, 250n; 218, 218n; -boards in Antiquity, Western Province, 158n; –s In- 497n; – divination and board- dependence, 158, 207; – English, games, 498, 498n; – transforms 132n; – towns, 159; cf . Kaunda, wisdom, 546-547; – in African Lozi, Nkoya, Kaoma, Kahare history, 555; transliteration, 61, Lusaka, Luyana, Luyi, Northern 22n; – at the heart of research in Rhodesia both philosophy and anthro- Zar, cult of affliction in Northeast-

pology, 648; cf . divination, ḫ aṭṭ , ern Africa, 241, 276 alphabet Zarathustra, West Asian prophet, Würzburg, city in Germany; – 362n University, 459 ZCC, see Zion Christian Church Wu Xing , ‘Five Phases’, Chinese Zen, East Asian variety of Bud- (q.v. ) elements as constitutive of dhism, q.v. , 45n reality, 281, 101n; cf . transforma- Zeus, god, 28, 32-33, 458, 202n, tion, Before the Presocratics 434n, 556n; – Keraunios, 458; cf . Xbalanque, mythical figure, 458 Jupiter Xenodike, mythical figure, 458 Zhou-Kou-Dian, archaeological Xibalba, mythical figure, 458 site near Beijing, China, 53; cf . Yahweh, Israelite and Jewish High Sinanthropus God, 18, 21, 28, 32, 457, 462, Zhu, branch of North Khoisan, 26 305n; Names of –, 32; cf . God Zimbabwe, 49, 258, 276, 476, 152n,

702